Send troops or pay a heavy price, UAE warns Pakistan

Share:

Dr Anwar Mohammed Gargash
Dr Anwar Mohammed Gargash
The UAE has strongly condemned Pakistani parliament’s decision to stay out of the conflict in Yemen, according to a report published in Khaleej Times.

“The Arabian Gulf is in a dangerous confrontation, its strategic security is on the edge, and the moment of truth distinguishes between the real ally and the ally of media and statements,” Minister of State for Foreign Affairs Dr Anwar Mohammed Gargash tweeted after a unanimous resolution passed by joint session of parliament. The resolution, however, backed the government’s commitment to protect Saudi Arabia’s territory.

Gargash said Pakistan is required to show a clear stand in favour of its strategic relations with the six-nation Gulf Cooperation Council, “as contradictory and ambiguous views on this serious matter will have a heavy price to pay”. “This is nothing but another chapter of laggard impartial stand,” Gargash said, criticising identical views held by Turkey and Iran about the armed conflict in Yemen, as affirmed by the Turkish foreign minister, who had said a political way out of the crisis is the responsibility of Turkey, Iran and Saudi Arabia.

“Tehran seems to be more important to Islamabad and Ankara than the Gulf countries,” Gargash said. “Though our economic and investment assets are inevitable, political support is missing at critical moments,” he added.

“The vague and contradictory stands of Pakistan and Turkey are an absolute proof that Arab security – from Libya to Yemen – is the responsibility of none but Arab countries, and the crisis is a real test for neighbouring countries.” The Pakistani parliament’s decision that stipulates “neutrality in the Yemeni conflict” and expresses “its genuine support for Saudi Arabia” is “contradictory and unexpected from Islamabad”, he said. The parliament resolution turned down long-standing ally Riyadh’s request for troops, ships and warplanes, saying: “Pakistan should play a mediating role and not get involved in fighting in Yemen.” “Parliament of Pakistan…underscores the need for continued efforts by the government of Pakistan to find a peaceful resolution of the crisis,” the resolution said.

“(Parliament) desires that Pakistan should maintain neutrality in the Yemen conflict so as to be able to play a proactive diplomatic role to end the crisis.” In Islamabad, the Foreign Office refused to immediately comment on the remarks by UAE minister.

“We don’t have any confirmation of what exactly has been said and by whom; I have no comments at the moment,” the spokesperson said. In Riyadh, the military spokesperson for the Saudi-led offensive codenamed ‘Operation Decisive Storm’, Brigadier General Ahmed Asiri claimed that Pakistan is yet to announce its official position on the issue.

Asiri said while Pakistan’s participation would be an addition to the coalition, its absence in the operation wouldn’t affect the coalition’s work. The Grand Mufti of Saudi Arabia, Shaikh Abdul Aziz bin Abdullah Al Shaikh, who is also chairman of the senior scholars authority, called for military conscription of youth.

Aziz said, “We must prepare our youth properly to become a shield for us in the holy war against the enemies of religion and the nation.”

Saudi Arabia had requested troops, ships and aircraft support for the operation that aims to restore Yemeni President Abd Rabbo Mansour Hadi, who fled the country in the face of advances by the Houthis and their ally, former president Ali Abdullah Saleh.

The government of Pakistan, according to analysts, is facing dilemma as sending troops to Yemen could create serious rift in Islamic countries but not sending could also cause resentments among the allied countries in the Middle East.

Share:

Comments

410 responses to “Send troops or pay a heavy price, UAE warns Pakistan”

  1. 5thDrawer Avatar
    5thDrawer

    Amazing how these guys think anyone controls Houthies.

    1. Of course you know better than the local intelligence service

      1. America already have many haters..Zionist know this..you are not…so they planned complicated games to hide it,s black face to the world.They are not going to bomb Iran and take risk world war with Russia.,China…they will let Sunnis countries do it for them…they will supply weapons to Saudi..and it is already in news..America back Saudi with weaponry . Zionist leaders is too cunning for you to understand their games.America can destroy others easily..but they need the world to support them..and show their white face to the world..try at it best to hide it,s black face….so they must playing a complicated games to destroy others..on behalf of their master..Zionist bankers…and not be seen by the world.It is bad to America if they are going to destroy both Iraq and Iran by bombarded both.All robbers also try to hide their crimes,not only America and Israel.That why robbers is wearing mask on their faces,even they are able to rob without their mask.Hiding their crimes is a common sense to all human kind.

      2. 5thDrawer Avatar
        5thDrawer

        Intelligence?? That thing you always jump on?
        Houthis sent rockets at the Saudis over their ‘mutual’ border … and it’s not marked in Blue.
        That doesn’t seem intelligent either. Actually, I don’t see much intelligence ANYWHERE over there.

        1. Hind Abyad Avatar
          Hind Abyad

          Babarians..

      3. 5thDrawer Avatar
        5thDrawer

        Sure noisy in here, today …. you been drinking?

        1. Lol is that why your always noisy?

    2. America ,Israel true target is Iran..by planted Syiah uprising at the area..Sunnis force will react…Hence Sunnis will annihilate Iran..one more step to completed Zionist games..Iran and Saudi coalition war.Zionist also exploit to Kurds to break up Muslims unity.At the past western countries invaded half of the world by that way..divided and rule..it is their old school …at colonial times.I m not going to insult them or hates them..it is western behave from the beginning even at Rom times.Destroy and invaded among themselves..Troy..Trojan..Greece..Hannibal..many more.Persians fight them and prevent them from dominate the world….anyway Egypt and many of Middle East area is in their hand at the past before Arab Muslims liberated the area from their hand.In modern days westerns people also killing badly among themselves in world war 1 and 2.Most of people who participate in the war is the whites. It is a bout 87500,000 killed in modern wars..most of them is the Whites in the West and the East.The whites is a real threat to world.Up coming world war 3 also emerge because of the Western whites question..who are being war mongers to protect Israel,being slave to Zionist,and do whatever Zionist told them to do..even Israel clearly a robbers and killers to Palestinians.

      1. Oh stfu with your “Iran is the target”! You are an idiot

        1. you teen age know nothing..it is too hard to you to understand Zionist games..Their games beyond you imagine.You need read more books on Zionist and Jews.

          1. Lol yes the U.S. Is going to bomb Iran. But first the us will give Afghanistan and Iraq to Iran to make Iran stronger. Just like they gave Iran that drone, which Iran supposedly brought down nice and gently so it could reverse engineer it. How long do we have to hear that the U.S. And Israel are going to bomb Iran??? Somebody here said this the other day and I paraphrase, when Israel bombed iraq’s nuclear facility, it didn’t announce it to the world beforehand. If you look at every U.S. invasion you will notice that it is done within WEEKS or MONTHS of them first declaring it. Wake the fuck up and smell the coffee. Or are your dads balls preventing you from smelling?

          2. WEEKS or MONTHS of them first declaring it NOT YEARS!

          3. America already have many haters..Zionist know this..you are not…so they planned complicated games to hide it,s black face to the world.They are not going to bomb Iran and take risk world war with Russia.,China…they will let Sunnis countries do it for them…they will supply weapons to Saudi..and it is already in news..America back Saudi with weaponry . Zionist leaders is too cunning for you to understand their games.America can destroy others easily..but they need the world to support them..and show their white face to the world..try at it best to hide it,s black face….so they must playing a complicated games to destroy others..on behalf of their master..Zionist bankers…and not be seen by the world.It is bad to America if they are going to destroy both Iraq and Iran by bombarded both.All robbers also try to hide their crimes,not only America and Israel.That why robbers is wearing mask on their faces,even they are able to rob without their mask.

          4. “America back Saudi with weaponry”

            Who backed the Iranian terrorists in tikrit with air power? You imbecile

          5. wargame1 Avatar

            The Saudi Government has a clear truce with USA for many years. They buy weapon from USA along with US military training. There is nothing to hide about it. The question is how long this truce will last when we see the USA Nuke deal with Iran. The Saudis are not looking for any approval from any one as from where they would buy their weapon. This piece of sufi shit understand that very well. I am sure you recall his support of Daesh. Now a days he doesnt bark like he used to do seeing the defeat of Daesh.

          6. Yes I remember zabala barking support for daash and I also remember hind supporting him and vice versa. That told me that they are both Iranian dogs

          7. “America already have many haters..Zionist know this..”

            So you know this coz you are a Zionist? Or coz zionists decided to share their secret plot with a zabala like you?

          8. he he he..Zionist is Jews plot..i m Sunni.I guess there are no a single Sunnis who are real Zionist,even some of them force to be one by America.

          9. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            You know WHY ‘the games’ work, Zabanda? Because they know the players.
            And the players can’t change themselves, it seems, or recognize they are so stupid as to allow themselves to be played ALL THE TIME. !! They are just Happy to pick up a weapon and go whack someone … simply for an unfounded ‘belief’.

          10. “and you’re right about the kids :-)”

            Yes you don’t need to repeat it, you like little kids is obvious seeing you are a pedophile.

          11. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Master09 – barabie . 5 months ago.
            I have never seen so much HATE from a thing in my life, like this barabie. IT sounds like a LEB who walks the streets in Punchbowl eye balling every person yelling ARE you looking at me, come on start something will u. Hit me come hit me like a 14 year old in tough look but scared on the inside like a child lost in the world.

            3 Reply • Share ›

          12. Your life must be so sad. Trolling through archives and posting fakes. Lol a fake posting fakes from archives, exactly what I expect from you you taqqiya whore.

          13. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            You don’t like to see yourself? This one is better..

          14. Idiot you are posting fakes. Stop your deception coz it’s not working. Only a childish sore loser would resort to your tactics.

        2. wargame1 Avatar

          This guy is a Iranian bitch , he will do it round and round when he is unable to show his direct support to Iran. This is the technique of the shit eating sufi. If Iran is the Target by USA or any one then the Saudis should join their force with them in a truce to attack Iran. You will wast your time on him by casting pearl before swine.

          1. I believe you that zabala is Iranian rubbish.

      2. There are no bombs falling in Iran ..yet.
        Hezb/Iran make themselves a target in Yemen because they are there, attacking the country. This might be hard to understand, but when Iran loads ships and planes with weapons and troops and then sends them to Yemen to organize rebellion, they do become targets and the reason for Saudi/Egyptian intervention. Iran’s leaders have put their country in the position to be at war but they have just not admitted it yet. This does not make the fact that they are there go away.
        Iran’s foreign policy appears to be, that they sneak into a country, arm and train local Shiite groups to topple the government but never admit to anything.
        There are not many people left that believe Iran’s leaders bold lies. They need to come to grips with the wars they are involved with and how it is destroying the entire region.
        But I guess you being Iranian ,you will simply chalk everything up to “blame the Zionist” .

        1. man-o-war Avatar
          man-o-war

          Do you admit that SA denied for a long time that they were funding the uprising in Syria? That they funded the uprising in Iraq? SA has been subjugating the poor Shi’ite in Yemen for decades, but that was Ok, right?

          1. arzatna1 Avatar

            SA never denied supporting the moderate opposition and the Free Syrian army and they still support them.
            On the other hand both Nusra Front and Islamic State are both declared enemies of Saudi Arabia , so naturally they do not support them .

          2. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            I guess we have to ask what is more worrying for SA, terrorist groups biting the hand that feeds them or a rising Iranian power in the region. My opinion is the latter. After all, “the enemy of my enemy is my friend”

            Some interesting articles about the the funding for daesh:

            http://www.independent.co.uk/voices/comment/iraq-crisis-how-saudi-arabia-helped-isis-take-over-the-north-of-the-country-9602312.html

            http://www.truth-out.org/opinion/item/29098-meet-saudi-arabia-s-new-frankenstein#

          3. An “I guess we have to ask” why you don’t know who your father is!

          4. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            Yep, you’re still as useless as tits on a bull. Nothing to add to the conversation so the dumb slag goes back to its usual drivel.

          5. “Nothing to add to the conversation so the dumb slag goes back to its usual drivel.”

            It’s obvious from your comment that you have gone back to your usual dumb slag drivel. Hypocrisy and shites go hand in hand. Why don’t you go self flagellate. And post some pics of your self flagellation coz I like to watch. :))))

          6. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            “It’s obvious from your comment that you have gone back to your usual dumb slag drivel. ” Did your dumbass expect a kind response to your “I guess we have to ask” why you don’t know who your father is!”, you’re seriously the dumbest slag down under. Go neck yourself you dumb Küńt.

          7. Now now don’t go getting all angry and bursting a blood vessel.

          8. ” you’re still as useless as tits on a bull”

            Tits on a bull can be useful, for example if one wanted to put nipple rings on the bull or dress the bull in drag.
            Whereas you are just useless full stop. .

          9. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            I know you are, but what am I?

          10. Wow very mature

          11. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            Thanks

          12. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            We do know who your father is though ; ) ,
            do you remember the story I told you about your conception. Remember Nasarallah had your mum in the “plow” position. I can copy paste the story again if you need a refresher.

          13. Lol just like I told you about how I did your mum anally and you were the result. So we do know who your daddy is, moi.

          14. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            “Wow very mature”

            You really must be mentally challenged. Do you know how babies are made? It’s impossible to get pregnant through anal sex. Unless the scenario plays out the way I described to you, but your mum didn’t get pregnant directly from Nasarallah plowing her anal passage. It was the result of a powerful anal orgasm that expelled the semen out of her anus and it seeped into her gaping vagina. That is the only possible way to get pregnant from anal sex. So, you should stop lying to David. He will not get pregnant, no matter how many loads you deposit in his rectum.

          15. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            Sounds verifiable, ;-))))

          16. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            Haha ; )

          17. Lick lick

          18. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Time to announce once and for all, you’re a simple minded poor liar..

          19. “Time to announce once and for all, you’re a simple minded poor liar..”

            Yea you are dear whistleblower

        2. Caribbean Avatar
          Caribbean

          “They need to come to grips with the wars they are involved with and how it is destroying the entire region”

          Hezbollah Iran destroying the middle east? let’s see,they attack Iraq in 2003,they bombing Gaza every 2 years, they created & funding Isis,they attack Libya & killed its leader in 2011,they dropping bombs on Yemen right now,they want Sunni Shia war to kteep Israel safe.they’ve got drones in Pakistan killing its citizens. they invaded Afghanistan in 2001.it’s good enough?

        3. since Iran dose,t declare war on Yemen or Saudi…Saudi and coalition can,t bomb them.They supplied Houthis secretly..that why Saudis coalition bombs Houthis Syiits who rebel on the authentic gov..Syiits in Iran is not rebel on Yemen gov..so Saudis have no reason to bob Iran..it is enough to bomb Houthis.

          1. In a sneaky way, Iran’s mullahs have in fact declared war against the current government. They just don’t admit it. That is how they function, they never admit to anything no matter how much evidence is against them. They do the same routine all across the middle east. When Iran dumps weapons and Iranian “trainer” and “advisers” into a foreign country against the current government, then it is doing an act of war. It is strongly said that Iran’s top General from Al Qud brigade is in Yemen, so what do you think, is Iran un-officially at war? most would say Yes, Iran is causing trouble forcing its influence.

          2. so annihilate the trainers and their weapons.

          3. Can you tell them apart? Everyone is a civilian when they are dead according to which media you read. In FARS news there many be 100 killed in an airstrike but they call them all civilians, do you think they avoid the fighter and tanks and just go for the markets. That would be just dumb.

  2. Pakistan authorities handed Dr.Afia siddique to American base armies in Pakistan..America armies force her naked..with Quran under her two feet..and raped by them to mad…and Pakistan now refuse to protect Sunnis from Syiah.What kind of Muslim they were.

    1. I wouldn’t be surprised if the U.S. Told Pakistani to stay out of it.

      1. Maybe I will ask commandant 5th

        1. 5thDrawer Avatar
          5thDrawer

          Don’t ask me …Mek and I are making popcorn. Catch you later … maybe.

          1. Don’t burn your fingers

  3. wargame1 Avatar

    six-nation Gulf Cooperation Council should kick the Pakis out and stop all money. Useless Pakis.

    1. man-o-war Avatar
      man-o-war

      “Useless Pakis”, you know that calling them “Pakis” is actually insulting to Pakistanis. Or maybe that was your point. Where will SA get their nuclear weapons if they piss off the the “Pakis”? North Korea?

      1. wargame1 Avatar

        Nuclear bomb by design is a weapon which can kill every living thing and cause huge collatoral damage. According to the code of war in Islam this weapon is doesn’t fall in to the category of legal weapon. Any nation who manufacture it and wish to launch it against any nation will bring the wrath of Allah on them. I never liked this Paki making nuke. That bomb will be the cause of their downfall

          1. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            I’d assume if one could buy a custom plane with a gold throne, one could buy a bomb too.

        1. man-o-war Avatar
          man-o-war

          I guess the unIslamic SA are willing to break the code of war.

          1. wargame1 Avatar

            I do not support this bomb project nor do I feel strong if the Muslim country have them. I fear the wrath of Allah who has power over all things. Mark my word and watch how those powerful nation with nuke meet their end if they transgress the limit.

          2. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Saudi Arabia has invested in Pakistani nuclear weapons projects, and
            believes it could obtain atomic bombs at will, a variety of sources have
            told BBC Newsnight.

          3. I never waste my time with shite links

          4. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            You do when the shit suite your shit.. what else is new beast?

          5. You resemble my shit

          6. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Wahaha bibites you never waste it spamming all sites.. zzzz

          7. Ok you sectarian taqqiya whore

          8. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            Having Nuclear for electricity doesn’t mean having to make weapons out of it. Of course.

          9. I’m starting to believe you are a shite

          10. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            I could, I suppose, sound like I ‘side’ with some … assuming they had advanced a little in thinking since 1400AD. There is even a possibility that some Sunni’s did too. I take my chances, of course, with each. :-)))

          11. wargame1 Avatar

            Moron like you buys the Iranian snake oil

          12. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            I didn’t say I was buying anything wargame. Just stating a simple fact.
            If ‘others’ want to over-complicate it, they still can’t escape that simple fact.
            We’ve been working with it for years … and have yet to allow a nuke-weapon here.

      2. Hind Abyad Avatar
        Hind Abyad

        As Doron & Zionist call Palestinians “Palis”

        1. You lost any right to bray about supporting Palestinians. So stfu and get back under the house.

          1. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Stay out of my posts beastl

          2. Bitch stfu before I bitch slap you all the way back to Tehran. You don’t want to be exposed then stop exposing yourself and hide in your cave(room).
            My sole purpose here is to expose your deception, lies, taqqiya.
            Now where’s that pic? :)))
            I told you you post that pic of you holding three fingers up and you will never ever hear from me again. And unlike you, my never ever means never ever.

          3. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            “Bitch stfu before I bitch slap you all the way back to Tehran.” Tough guy, i’m sure you’re a real badass. Haha, you couldn’t fuck your way out of a wet paper bag much less “bitch slap” someone.

          4. Lol remember I fucked your mum up the ass and you were born.

          5. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            I’m sure you did sweetheart. Do you need a hug?

          6. Yes I need a hug. Doing your mom has left me scarred. Double fisting the cow was something I never want to see again. How your mom takes two fists at once is disgusting. So now where’s my hug?

          7. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            It’s waiting for you babe. Just come get it when you finish up with your fisting. It must be exhausting double fisting a cow. How come you never told me you like to fist cows sweetie?

          8. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            xoxo

          9. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            barabie – Hind Abyad . 5 months ago

            Lol isn’t mr ed satisfying u? Is that why u want to do mutah with geo? I thought a horse would satisfy u more than a donkey

          10. Where’s that pic sweetie

          11. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            here

          12. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            I put up the Pics i want:)) You put your sickpic.

            Maborlz Ez-Hari . barabie • 5 months ago

            Firstly, I’m not your mate. Secondly, if someone feels like taking a jump off the harbour bridge doesn’t mean you should do the same. Quit the fake names and let the site return to how it was. A few insults here and there don’t bother many but this is ridiculously pathetic and serves no purpose.

          13. Still hiding behind fakes you taqqiya whore

    2. MekensehParty Avatar
      MekensehParty

      The Truth being that the Gulf nations prefer to send “pakis” troops as the avant-guard in a ground operation to get butchered first and then the Saudis and emiraties can walk in the liberated cities and get all the roses.
      Gulf countries have only the balls of others to show around…
      Caliph Omar must be very proud of the Sunnis nowadays.

      1. You don’t have a problem when the U.S. does the same thing. Hypocrite

        1. MekensehParty Avatar
          MekensehParty

          just remind me Barabie, that soldier who kicked your door in Faloujah looking for your Qaeda dad and brothers, did he look french to you, or maybe Canadian, or Pakistani maybe?
          Nope he was a good American kid hunting your cowards dad and brothers hiding among civilians.
          PS you know very well who the hypocrite is and saying it to others doesn’t hide the truth that stares in your eyes every time you look in the mirror
          No go back to the toilet I’m about to flush…

          1. “No go back to the toilet I’m about to flush…”

            Why would you flush your children down the toilet? They deserve better than that. Although watersports is ok.
            Now open your mouth coz I need to piss.
            Btw I noticed you avoided addressing the issue of your hypocrisy:)
            Even if it was staring you in the anus.
            Tilhas teezee inta wa 3altak

          2. MekensehParty Avatar
            MekensehParty

            Finally made it? Good
            Fshhhhh

          3. You were caught out again and that’s why you couldn’t resist replying. Haha

          4. MekensehParty Avatar
            MekensehParty

            Me??? lololol
            Was it me who said something ridiculous like the Americans send the Pakistanis ahead??? hahaha
            see barabie why I don’t discuss anything with you, because you are ready to lie to yourself to evade a lost argument. There is no better soldier than an American soldier, no better army than the American army and it kills you that they treated you well when they stormed your house looking for the coward males in your Qaeda loving family. You probably wanted them to mistreat you so that you can put your own picture as an avatar and… sue the US army for some $$$. Because that’s how you price your “honor”, after all in your Sunni marriage contracts women are a commodity exchanged for a dowry. Your husbands can even finance you with part of the dowry paid immediately and another part paid later (Mu’ajjal).
            Anyway, the Iranians and their slave militias are on your doorsteps and when they will burn your house, rape and kill everyone in, let us hear you whine…

          5. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            Wow … ‘Time Payments’??
            Does that accommodate ‘devaluation’ of both money and product, and a ‘warranty’?

          6. If it does then you would be in the red.

          7. MekensehParty Avatar
            MekensehParty

            It actually does…
            That’s what the Mu’ajjal is for, to make sure that the “hurma” will “perform” all the “duties” including fighting devaluation…

          8. I didn’t say anything abut us sending “pakis”.
            I’m talking about when you were commending the U.S. For it using others to fight its war in Iraq and how it pleased you no end.
            Exactly the same principle as what the Saudis “MAY” want to do but yet here you are mocking the Saudis for possibly wanting to do the same thing.
            As for your inferiority complex, seek professional help. Maybe hind’s psychiatrist can help although he hasn’t helped hind yet.

          9. MekensehParty Avatar
            MekensehParty

            Wow, amazing how you fight logic to avoid recognizing your stupidity. What’s happening in Iraq is a SUPPORT mission, not a ground invasion. (Unlike the Saudis who want the Pakistanis FOR a ground operation). The ground invasion has been and from the beginning the Iraqis’ responsibility, they can free their stupid country, we’re only helping. So what you say doesn’t apply. If back in 2003 we sent the Samoans to enter Fallujah and then the US army, fine, it would have applied. But right now this is not a US ground invasion and if we decide to send ground troops we will “kannis” your family’s Islamic State in a matter of weeks with our own corn fed, gum chewing, beer drinking (istaghfarallah) boys.
            The US never shied away from sending its soldiers first while invading. The reason is that our soldiers are the most efficient and will get the job done in lighting speed. We actually hang our balls ahead for all to see how big they are (do you remember the balls of Curtis when he shattered your home’s door looking for your coward father and brothers that day? yes you do! how can you forget? Do you remember your disappointment of how big they are compared to the balls of the males in your family now dressed in burqas to evade being caught? Yes you do! How can you forget THAT?)

          10. Lol you seem to be well acquainted with Curtis’s balls. And yeh the best military need the “awakening” to help them coz they were losing so many “efficient “Americans efficiently.
            Buddy you can call it invasion but the Saudis are “supporting ” the legitimate government. Just like the us is doing now in Iraq. In fact exactly the same.

          11. MekensehParty Avatar
            MekensehParty

            Barabie, KSA wants the Pakistanis to lead the charge in case of a ground invasion. USA will send its own troops to the front when it decides to invade.
            That’s the difference and you know it
            stop babbling excuses and rewording

          12. Lol keep trying to worm your way out of it but the fact still remains that the Saudis are doing in Yemen what the U.S. Is doing in Iraq. Supporting the government and not invading. Deal with it.
            And just like the us is using Iranian revolutionary guards while providing those same Iranians air support, the Saudis would prefer to use Pakistanis while the Saudis provide air support. You wiggle and worm all you want the facts are staring you in the eyes. Or can you not read? Maybe coz you are close to “extension”.
            :))))

          13. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            Sweetie, Iran borders Iraq, so it makes a little more sense that they would be involved. What does Pakistan have to do with Yemen? They don’t share a border.

          14. Lol ok sweetie. We aren’t talking about borders sweetie. But seeing you brought up borders, you should tell Iran that it doesn’t share a border with Lebanon.

          15. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            I think they know that. Have you heard of Iranian forces roaming Lebanese territory?

  4. wargame1 Avatar

    “How can Iran call for us to stop the fighting in Yemen … We came to Yemen to help the legitimate authority, and Iran is not in charge of Yemen,” Prince Faisal.

  5. "°√°" Avatar
    “°√°”

    Shias around the World are Always and Only Loyal to Iran and not the Countries where they Live:

    Shias always play the minority card in the non-shia governed countries especially Sunni states and demand a lion’s share irrespective of their numbers in that country’s important and critical portfolios be it senate/parliament, judiciary, defense, education, health, foreign affairs, media,…
    No wonder why you will find shias in top posts from Lebanon to Pakistan but you won’t find a single Sunni in any top post in shia governed states like Iran and Iraq.

    Once they achieve that they start – spreading their ugly deceptive tentacles, creating Fitna/Chaos, treacherously taking over the country, promoting Iran’s deceptive agenda’s, imposing Iran’s interest’s, propagating shia ideologies and doctrines, restricting and banning the religion and belief’s of the country’s people, disseminating lies & falsehoods, killing the ones who resist and defend their religion, beliefs, rights, and freedom and forcing the rest to convert to Shiism just like the Azeri shia Safavids did to the Sunni majority of Iran in the 1500’s.

    Shias are worst than snakes, they not only bite the hand that feeds them but completely annihilate IT.
    The best precaution a country can take against shias is to stop them and Iran way before they – infiltrate, plant proxies, incite sectarian hate & wars, start collaborating with foreign states, groups, religious zealots,… who hate Muslims and are enemies of Islam, spread their evil tentacles, deceptions, falsehoods, propaganda, ideologies, beliefs, doctrines, interests, … if not it will be too late like what we saw happened and still happening to Sunnis of Iran, Iraq, Syria, Lebanon, Egypt, Yemen, Afghanistan, Pakistan,…
    The countries and it’s citizens should learn from past – history, mistakes of rulers, treacheries of shias,… so they can have a better today and a peaceful tomorrow.

    Sunni countries have shown extreme compassion and tolerance towards growth of shias but how are sunnis treated in countries where shia are majority like Iran and now Iraq?

    One thing’s common among the shia majority nations wherever they are in majority they try to discourage, suppress Sunni faith practices, including denying and destroying their place of worship.

    Iran off course conducted a massacre against Kurds in 1996 who demanded the same rights as shia or kermanshah’s kurds [shia kurds].

    In Iraq, only iraqi sunnis are suffering, the shias living in the south or the kurds [who have made northern Iraq a separate nation] are major political beneficiaries. But there is another kind of terrorism going on in central Iraq [Baghdad area, Baquba] where the populations is 50%-50% with kidnappings, murders of sunnis, warning them to change their names if their names are Abu Bakr or Usman or Umar or Ayesha or leave the neighbourhood.

    1. man-o-war Avatar
      man-o-war

      Haha, did you shit this out yourself or did you copy paste this from AbuBakr.com?

      1. Tell me why do you shites hate Sunnis so much?

        1. man-o-war Avatar
          man-o-war

          I guess that question can be asked the other way around as well. Maybe its because Sunni think the Shi’ite are kuffar and are going to spend eternity in hell fire. Maybe its because Sunni dominated countries don’t treat the Shi’ite minorities fairly. Could just boil down to just simple religious bigotry from both sides.

          1. Funny how you avoided answering why you shites hate Sunnis.

          2. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            Are you mentally challenged or what? How the fuck am I supposed to know the exact reason why Sunnis and Shi’ites dislike each other? I gave you a few reasons why I thought Shi’ite could hate Sunnis. What answer would have satisfied you?

          3. No you are mentally challenged coz you couldn’t answer a simple question.

          4. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            “No you are mentally challenged “, no you are. lol

            Ok, so why don’t you answer the question then? Since I’m pretty sure you think you know the answer to that very very simple question.

          5. Lol keep avoiding answering the question. Typical shite behaviour.

          6. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            You’re a moron. Get a life you idiot

          7. Lol I have a life. And it’s not shite like you

          8. Anti ISIS Avatar
            Anti ISIS

            Yep, you have a life alright. Which is spending a majority of your time on sites like this acting like the fucking idiot you are. What a great life that is.

          9. Lol yes your opinion really matters…. only to dumb slags like your four legged wife

          10. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            I don’t think it was shown enough love in its life. I’m starting to feel sorry for it. I think I’m going to TRY and stop insulting it no matter how much it needs it. I’ll try and give it unconditional love that it so desperately needs.

          11. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            Lolololol …. Nice of you, Man-O. ;-))

          12. Lick lick
            Slurp slurp

          13. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            Hahaha, I love it babe. So funny!

          14. “There are servant (men) of Allah who carry in their loins uteruses like those of women. (Abu Abdullah) Said: He was asked: Then Why they don’t get pregnant? He (Ali) said: Because it is (placed) upside down. They also have glands in their anuses like that of the camel, if erupted they erupt with it, and if it cooled down, they cool down with it.””

            Wow you shite males have pussies. Lmfao that explains heaps.

          15. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            Oh baby, you’re so funny. I really enjoy your sense of humor. Is that a passage from the holy Quran? Love the science behind it. Very interesting sweetie. Thanks for sharing babe.

          16. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Who cares..!

          17. Hannibal Avatar

            lol

          18. “He [as] said: It weakens your vision, loosens your penis and brings you depression. On top of that, it is part of the arrogant apparel.”

            Lol this can’t be real. Lmfao now I know why anti education’s wife keeps wanting donkey dick. Anti take those black shoes off ya ahbal

          19. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            She’s incapable, it’s volleyball to avoid all…

          20. You’re just incapable full stop

          21. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            i think you mean i should stop breathing..Daesh

          22. By all means do what you please :))))

          23. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Everybody not Wahhabeast should stop breathing you beasts from darkness, beheading Palestinian refugees,
            as if they didn’t suffer enough, while Netanyahu Regime treats ISIS injured in Israeli hospitals, you ZioWahabis
            https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-rvL94aQot8

          24. Anti ISIS Avatar
            Anti ISIS

            This is Wargame and those other fucking idiots beautiful Islam Hind. Screaming out Gods name when they just murdered someone. And they have the nerve to call us infidels.

          25. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Animals are more human..

          26. Anti ISIS Avatar
            Anti ISIS

            100% correct.

          27. Yes animals are more human than these shites.
            https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=24Ej86hz4i4

          28. Hannibal Avatar

            Very sad… I guess Middle Eastern water is totally fucked up.

          29. Hannibal Avatar

            One thing I noticed is that the head of that poor guy is bigger than yours… Bunch of peanut heads cult of death morons.

          30. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            The author of this video is Abu Omar, ISIS propagandist, here is another of his Allahuakbars…

            https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GR3ICOIM2G8

          31. Editing again you edit whore

          32. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Stupid discussion with a beast.

          33. “Stupid discussion with a beast.”

            Then stop braying with yourself! Geez it’s not rocket science that even a donkey like you should understand. Hee haw

          34. I found out your problem dear ladyboy.

            “”There are servant (men) of Allah who carry in their loins uteruses like those of women. (Abu Abdullah) Said: He was asked: Then Why they don’t get pregnant? He (Ali) said: Because it is (placed) upside down. They also have glands in their anuses like that of the camel, if erupted they erupt with it, and if it cooled down, they cool down with it.”

        2. Hannibal Avatar

          I hate all organized religions especially yours… Satanism.

          1. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            They invoke the name Allah name as Shaytans.

    2. wargame1 Avatar

      The shia beggar, looter , thief etc in Lebanon deposit all those money in Iranian bank after his Kumus (one fifth of the money) is deducted by the Ayadollars to make it white. Here is a religious doctrine of their holy rip-off from the sunnis.
      “Take the money (meaning by stealing or rip-off) of Al-Nasib (the Sunni) wherever you find it and pay to us Al-Khums (one fifth of the money).” (Al-Tusi, Tahzeeb Al-Ahkam, Vol. 1, p. 384, Ibn Idriss, Al-Sarair p. 484, and Al-Hur Al-Amili, Wasil Al-Shia, Vol. 340, p.6)

      1. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Taqiyya of Shias and Shiism:

        In Shiism, Taqiyya is a an obligation, a praised virtue, and an important doctrine in Shiism. Taqiyya has played an significant role in the history of Shiism and Shia books.

        Some of the early Shia scholars have incorporated Taqiyya in their classical reference Shia books about the principles of Shiism by softening their beliefs in order to make their beliefs not too objectionable to Muslims . This is extremely dangerous and Islamically unacceptable. It has resulted in Shia today not knowing the true beliefs of Shiism. When Shia scholars today read such mild classical books, they say the writers must have used Taqiyya. In other words, what was intended by Shia to deceive Muslims is today deceiving the Shia themselves.

        In support of their twisted form of Taqiyya, we find the following in Shia’s classical reference books:

        In a narration, Shia falsely attribut to the 8th Shia Imam, Ali bin Musa, he said: “ The one who is not wari (pious) has no religion and the one who does not practice Taqiyyah has no Iman ( deep faith).” So he was asked, “O grandson of the Messenger, until when (is one required to practice Taqiyyah)?” He replied,“Until a certain day (i.e. the day Imam Mahdi appears). Whoever does not practice Taqiyyah before the appearance of Imam Mahdi, is not one of us.”(Kashf al-Ghummah Al-Ardabili, pg. 341).

        “Nine tenths (90%) of religion (Shiism) is Taqiyya (dissimulation), hence one who does not dissimulate has no religion.” (Al-Kafi vol.9 p.110)

        “He who conceals his religion has saved it, and he who makes it public has destroyed it.”

        “A believer who does not practice Taqiyya is like a body without a head.” (Tafseer al-Askari)

        “Mix with them (i.e. non-Shia) externally, but oppose them internally.” (Al-Kafi vol.9 p.116)

        “Taqiyya is necessary and the one who abandons it is excluded from the religion (of the Shia).” (Ehsan-ul-Fatawa Fi Shaeah-e-Aqa’id, p. 26)

        “The most beloved thing on the surface of Earth is Taqiyya.” (Usul Kafi, Part 2. Kitab Imaan wal Kufr, Bab Taqiyyah, Line 12, Riwayah 4, page 217, New Iranian Edition)

        “The Imam has mentioned that Taqiyya is the coolness of his eyes.” (Usul Kafi, Part 2, Kitab Imaan wal Kufr, line1, Riwayah 14, page 217, new Iranian Edition].

      2. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Shia’s View of the Sunnis:

        Shia’s 6th Imam, Abu Abdallah has been quoted by Shia narrators as saying: “The Nasibi (Shia use this term to refer to a Sunni) is worse than the Jew. It was said: And how is that so, O son of the Messenger of Allah? He said: The Jew denied the status of Prophethood (of Prophet Mohammad), while the Nasibi denied the status of Al-Imamah.” (Al-Naafi’ Yawmal-Hashr: Jamaalud-Din al-Suyuri, p.42)Shia Scholar Mohammed bin Al-Hassan Toosi reports on the authority of Ishhaq bin Ammar, that Abu Abdullah said “The wealth, the property and everything which belongs to a Sunni is actually yours (is legal for you)” (Tahzib-ul Ahkam, Vol. 2 Kitabul Makasib, p. 116, published in Iran) above in this Shi’ites book it states that all Shi’ites can steal from any Sunni Muslim and that there is nothing wrong with that.

        Shia Scholar Moallah Khonas reported that Abdullah said “snatch the possessions of a Sunni wherever you find it and hand over my share (ie. One fifth) to me” (Tahzib ul Ahkam).

        The Shi’ites narrate regarding Sunni Muslims “Although Allah, the Exalted, has not created a creature worse than a dog, yet a Nasibi (Sunni) is worse than even a dog.” (Haqqul Yakeen (Persian) Vol. 2, p. 516) Here the Shi’ites have said that Sunni Muslims are worse than Dogs!

        The Shi’ites say that we will never go to Paradise! “It is contained in several sources of information that they, (Imams of Shias) said: ‘Every if every angel that Allah, the Exalted and Gracious, has created, every prophet that Allah has appointed, every truthful martyr, (collectively) pray to Allah, the Exalted and Gracious, to release a Nasibi (a Sunni) from the Hell, Allah would never release him.”(Haqqul-Yaqeen, (Arabic), Vol. 2, p. 192).

        This is what the Shi’ites say what will happen when their so-called Imam Mahdi will return “When Qaem (Imam Mahdi) appears, he will start slaughtering Sunnis and their Sunni Scholars before slaughtering the infidels (kaffar).” (Haqqul Yaqeen Vol 2, p. 527) By the term “Qaem”, the Shi’ites mean Imam Mahdi, their twelfth Imam. So, here the Shi’ites state that we are not Muslims, and that we are worse than the infidels (kuffar).

      3. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        The Beliefs of the Alawi Sect of Syria & Lebanon:

        There are two groups called Alawis: (a) Arab Alawis of Syria, Lebanon, and in Al-Iskandaron region of Turkey which used to be part of Syria.

        (b) Turkish Alawis (or Alewis) who live in Turkey.

        They are two separate groups, with totally different beliefs. The discussion on this page is only about the beliefs of the Arab Alawis. The Alawis of Syria & Lebanon follow Ibn Nusayr and are also known to be Nusayria. Many of their beliefs are very blasphemous from Islamic perspective. Their beliefs are probably the farthest away from Islam , compared to other Shia groups.

        The following is a summary of their main beliefs:

        -Belief in reincarnation: unbelievers (Muslims, Christians, Jews) return as animals, whilst ‘Alawis are reincarnated in other ‘Alawis and eventually can reach the state of luminous stars. Faithful Alawis believe they must be transformed or reborn seven times before returning to take a place among the stars, where Ali is the prince. If blameworthy, they are sometimes reborn as Christians or Jews, among whom they remain until atonement is complete

        – The eternal existence of the universe.

        – Denial of Resurrection , Hell, Paradise except in this world.

        – The five prayers are: Ali , Fatimah, Hassan, Hussain and Muhsin. Mentioning these names would suffice for abolution , purification from Janaba and the commandments of prayer

        – Fasting is the recitation of the names of thirty men , and thirty women mentioned in their books. The main ‘Alawi Holy Book is the “Kitab al-Majmu’” compiled by al-Khasibi and containing 16 Suras. Other sacred books are: Kitab al-Mashaykha (manual for Sheikhs), Kitab Majmu’ al-‘Ayad (Book of Feasts. This was translated into French in Beirut in the mid-ninteenth century by a Nusairi convert to Christianinty who was later assassinated by the community) and Kitab Ta’lim al-Diyana al-Nusayriyyah, the ‘Alawi chatechism

        – Ali Ibn Abi Talib is the manifestation of Allah. The ‘Alawi profession of faith states: “I testify that there is no God but ‘Ali ibn-Talib the one to be worshipped, no Veil but the Lord Muhammad worthy to be praised, and no Gate but the Lord Salman al-Farisi the object of love”. Which is summed up in the following poetry in Arabic:

        أشهد أن لا إله إلا == حيدرة الأنزع البطين
        و لا حجاب عليه إلا == محمد الصادق الأمين
        و لا طريق إليه إلا == سلمان ذو القوة المتين

        – One is not considered a Nusairi unless he vows not to expose the principles of his religion (Taqqiya) and he learns what are the names and meanings of the principle figures of his religion such as the name being Adam and the meaning being Sebit and the name being Yaqub and the meaning being Yusuf and try to infer this from the Quran. Yacub was noting but a name who could not surpass his position for he said: ” I will ask for you My Lord for forgiveness” , while Yusuf said: ” this day let no reproach be (cast) on you” and he did not depend on any other in this matter because he knew that he is the god who can do what he wants. Also Musa is the name and Yousha (Joshua) is the meaning for he managed to make the sun return back for him , and the sun would only to this to her Lord. And Ali is the meaning while Prophet Muhammad pbuh is the name he created from his own light.

        – Part of their Taqqiyya is to adopt the Muslim practices outwardly as explained by an Alawi:

        “We are accepted as Muslims because we have worked hard to be accepted. We have copied the Sunnis. Some Alawis cover their hair and wear hijab, either for personal reasons or when they marry Sunnis. We don’t eat ham, and even when we do, we don’t eat it in front of people. We fast – or we pretend to fast; out of respect for others, we don’t eat in front of them during Ramadan. We have built mosques in our major towns. Some Alawis go to Friday prayer and to the Hajj. My grandfather was a modern shaykh who encouraged everyone to pray at the mosque in Jable. The charitable foundation established and run by Jamil al-Asad (the brother of former President Hafiz al-Assad) finances hundreds of Alawis to go on Hajj, and the women working for the organization have to wear the hijab. Hafiz al-Asad prayed in Mosque and fasted. When his mother and son died, he prayed for them in Mosque. He built the Na`isa mosque in Qardaha, his home town, in the name of his mother. All these things are proof to Sunnis that we try hard to be part of Islam and like Sunnis. They accept it. We have succeeded.”

        – Wine is Halal and is consumed in their masses where wine and bread are consecrated and partaken of by the male initiates. The wine especially is considered to be the very essence of God (‘Ali), trans-substantiated by the mass and offered to the believer. It is called “The Servant Of Light” (‘Abd al-Nur). Vines are treated with great respect in ‘Alawi culture.

        1. 5thDrawer Avatar
          5thDrawer

          You Do come up with some good ones …. The Brothers Grim are being outdone. :-)))

          1. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            They accuse Shia of what Saudi Wahhabi do.

            https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c6U2nrRJ4HU

        2. “Men were created from Earth, and all they care for is the land. As for the woman, she was created from the man, and all she cares for is men, O Men, lock up your women”.”

          Yep 5th is shite coz he has little girls locked up in his basement.

          1. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            (nothing younger than 18 … I’m not depraved … :-)))))

      4. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Women & Sex in Shiism:

        There is no religion or cult in the world, more disgracing, more humiliating, more belittling and more degrading to women than the Shi’i Religion ever. This is another proof that the Jewish Rabbis, starting with Abdullah bin Saba’- the founder of Shi’ism – had a lot to do in formulating this so-called “Shi’i Islam” to act as a cavity, or better said, as the AIDS virus to destroy the Muslim Ummah from within. This page is dedicated to expose all I was able to read from the Shi’i Rabbis books regarding women, their usage as mere sexual objects and homosexuality, hoping to shed some light on this dark area of Shi’ism.

        General Characteristics of women:

        (1)”Narrated to us Ali bin Ahmad bin Abdullah bin Ahmad bin Abi Abdillah al-Barqi: Narrated my father, from his grandfather Ahmad bin Abi Abdillah, from his father, from Muhammad bin Abi Omair, from more than one person from the Truthful Ja’far bin Muhammad from his father, from his forefathers, peace be on them, said:
        One of the companions of Amirul-mu’mineen (Ali) complained to him his women. He [as] thus stood to address the public saying:
        O people, Obey not the women in any case, nor trust them with money, nor let them be in charge of the children, for if they are left to do what pleases them, they will lead (you) to troubles and aggress the rights of the lords. We found them to be unhesitant when they are in need, impatient when their (sexual) lust at peak, wasteful spending is part of them even if they are old, and self admiring follows them even at their senior age. They don’t appreciate the “much” when they are prevented the “little”. They forget the good and recall the bad. They rush to falsehood, insist on arrogance and follow Satan. So deal with them at any how, address them well that their deeds be well (as a result).

        Al-Amaali: Ibn Babawaih al-Qummi, the 37th council, narration No. 6, p.172

        (2) “Narrated few of our friends on the authority of Ahmad bin Abi Abdillah, from his father, from Wahab, from (Imam) Abu Abdullah [as] said: Amirul-Mu’mineen (Ali) [as] said:
        Men were created from Earth, and all they care for is the land. As for the woman, she was created from the man, and all she cares for is men, O Men, lock up your women”.

        Al-Kaafi ( fil Furoo’ ): al-Kulainy, Kitaab al-Nikah, Chapter What’s Recommended for Women Who Reached pubery…; vol.5, p.337, narration 6.

        Women are less Intelligent !!??:
        Shi’ites spare no opportunity to humiliate, degrade and belittle women but rush to grasp it, mainly because their Infallible Imams taught them so, and following the commands and footsteps of those “Infallibles” is naturally a virtue:

        “Narrated Muhammad bin Omar bin Salamah bin al-Baraa’ al-Hafiz al-Baghdadi: Narrated to us Ahmad bin Abdallah al-Thaqafi Abul-Abbas saying: Narrated to us Issa bin Muhammad al-Katib saying: Narrated to me al-Madayini from Ghiyath bin Ibrahim from the Truthful Ja’far bin Muhammad from his father from his grandfather, peace be on them, said: Ali bin Abi Talib [as] said:
        The brains of women are in their beauty, and the beauty of men is in their brains”.

        al-Amaali: Ibn Babawaih al-Qummi, the 40th Council, narration No. 9, p.189

        Q: What do Women, vehicles and houses have all in common according to the Infallible Shi’i Imams? A: bad luck. LOL

        “Narrated Muhammad bin Ali Majilwaih: Narrated to us Muhammad bin Yahya al-‘Attaar saying: Narrated to us Sahl bin Ziyad al-Adami saying: Narrated to me Othman bin Issa from Khalid bin Nujaih from Abu Abdallah [as] saying:
        Bad luck was discussed in his presence, he [as] thus said: Bad luck are to be found in three things: in the woman, vehicle (horse, mule, camel, donkey, etc) and house. As for the bad luck in the woman, it is due to her high dowery and her disobedience to her husband, the vehicle is due to its attitude, and the house is due to its narrowness, its bad neighbor and its defects”.

        Al-Amaali: Ibn Babawaih al-Qummi, 42nd Council, Narration No.7, p.199, and in his al-Khisaal, Chapter of the Three, narration 53,p. 100
        Ashorter version of this narration is also found in al-Kafi (fil Furoo’): al-Kulainy, Book of Nikaah, Chapter: Nawadir, vol.5, p. 567, narration 51.

        Following is an interesting narration that induces us to ask whether Ali [ra] treated Fatimah [ra] as he advised the others:

        “Narrated to us Ahmad bin Muhammad bin Yahya al-‘Attaar saying: Narrated to us my father from Muhammad bin al-Husain bin Abil-Khattab from Muhammad bin Sinaan, from Abi al-Jarood from Abu Ja’far al-Baqir [as] from his father, from his grandfather [as] saying: Amirul-Mu’mineen (Ali) [as] said:

        He who places himself in a suspicious position, let him not blame who misjudges him; and he who conceals his secret holds the choice. Any conversation surpasses two (people) will be spread around. Think well of your brother until you see of him otherwise, and think well of a word said by your brother if it is possible to be interpreted as such. Choose the truthful brothers and make lots of them, for they are your ornament in times of peace and your fort in times of need. Consult in your affairs those who fear Allah, and love the brothers according to their level of righteousness. Try to avoid the bad women, and ever be watchful of the best of them, if they enjoined good on you, disobey them so they won’t have a hope to have you obey them in that which is no good”.

        Virtues of Women’s Lust Over Men’s:

        (1) Several of our friends narrated, from Ahmad bin Muhammad bin Issa, from al-Husain bin Sa’eed, from al-Husain bin ‘Alwaan, from Sa’d bin Tareef, from al-Asbagh bin Nabatah said: Amirul-Mu’mineen (Ali) [as] said:
        Allah created the lust in ten parts, and has placed nine parts in women and one part for men. If it wasn’t for the shyness that Allah gave them according to their lust parts, each man would have had nine women hanging to him.”

        al-Kafi (fil Furoo’): al-Kulainy, Kitaab al-Nikah, Chapter The Virtues of Women’s Lust Over The Men’s, vol.5, p.337, narration 1.; al-Khisaal: Ibn Babawaih al-Qummi, Chapter of the Ten, Section: Lust Is Ten Parts, p.338, Narration 28.

        Discussion: Please read the narration once again. Does it make a sense? Probably the “Infallible” meant to say: each woman would have had nine men hanging to her. hahahahahaha

        What is more interesting thou, is the commentary of Ibn Babawaih al-Qummi on this narration. He wrote in the footnote: “Allah the Exalted, created lust in ten parts: Ten for men, and one for women. But that is specifically for Bani Hashim and their Shi’ites. And for the women of Bani Umayyah and their supporters, the lust is ten parts: nine for women, and one for men” ahahhahahaahhaha Subhanallah how Judaism work wonders.

        (2) “Several of our fellows narrated, from Ahmad bin Muhammad bin Khalid, from Ahmad bin Muhammad bin Abi Nasr, from whoever narrated to him, from Ishaaq bin Ammaar said: (Imam) Abu Abdullah [as] said:
        Verily, Allah made for the woman the patience of ten men, but when it hits her, she gets the lust power of ten men.”

        al-Kafi (fil Furoo’): al-Kulainy, Kitaab al-Nikah, Chapter The Virtues of Women’s Lust Over The Men’s, vol.5, p.337, narration 2; al-Khisaal: Ibn Babawaih al=Qummi, Chapter of The Ten, Section: Woman Has Patience of Ten Men, p.339, narration 32

        “Several of our fellows narrated, from Ahmad bin Muhammad bin Issa, from Muhammad bin Sinaan, from Abu Khalid al-Qammaat, from Durais, from (Imam) Abu Abdullah [as] said:
        I heard him (i.e the Imam) saying: Women were given an intercourse power of twelve (men) and the patience of twelve (men).”

        Ibid, p. 339, Narration 3.

        Comments: Please compare to the previous narration. Any discrepency on the part of the “Infallible” ? LOL

      5. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        The Scientific Side Effect of Wearing Black & Yellow Shoes: According to Shiism

        Let’s examine how scientific are these “Infallibles”:

        “Narrated to us my father [ra] saying: Narrated Ahmad bin Idris saying: Narrated to me Muhammad bin Ahmad, from Musa bin Omar, from Abdallah bin Jablah, from Hanan bin Sudair who said:
        I entered on Abu Abdallah [as] wearing a black shoe, and he said: Why are you wearing a black shoe? Did you not know there are three characteristics in it? The narrator said: I said, what are they, may I be your ransom? He [as] said: It weakens your vision, loosens your penis and brings you depression. On top of that, it is part of the arrogant apparel. Wear the yellow shoes, for in it is three characteristics. The narrator said: I said, what are they? He [as] said: It sharpens the vision, strengthens the penis and puts away the depression, and furthermore, it is part of the Prophets [as] apparel”.

        Al-Khisaal: Ibn Babawaih al-Qummi, Chapter of the Three, narration 50, p.99
        * Similar reports are found in al-Kafi(fil-Furoo’): al-Kulainy, Kitaab: AzZay wat-Tajammul (Apparel & Beautification), Chapter: Shoe Colors, vol.6, p.465, narrations: 1, 2 & 4

        Comments: It is time to put the Imam’s infallibility on the line. Either all Shi’a who wear black shoes are on Viagra or those Imams don’t know what they are talking about. ahahhahahahahhaha but if that what happens to the man, I wonder what would happen to the woman who wears a black shoe, LOL

        1. “He [as] said: It weakens your vision, loosens your penis and brings you depression. On top of that, it is part of the arrogant apparel.”

          Lol this can’t be real. Lmfao now I know why anti education’s wife keeps wanting donkey dick. Anti take those black shoes off ya ahbal

      6. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Let’s Go Eye Shopping: In Shiism

        There is basically nothing taught by Allah [swt] & His Messenger [saw] that the Shi’i Rabbis agree to. In fact, there is no evil left that they did not enjoin on their followers, starting with the 1st step of spreading Zina (fornication, adultery) which is to eye shop women, when Allah [swt] said, in several places in His Glorious Book: 24:30 Say to the believing men that they should lower their gaze and guard their modesty: that will make for greater purity for them: and Allah is well acquainted with all that they do.

        “(Narrated) Muhammad bin Yahya, from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from Ali bin al-Hakam, from Ali bin Suwaid said: I said to Abu al-Hasan [as]:
        I have the problem of looking at the pretty woman, so I (keep) looking at her. He said: Laa Ba’s (No Problem) if Allah knows that your intention is true, but beware of Zina, it causes the blessings and faith to perish.

        al-Kafi (fil Furoo’): al-Kulainy, Book of Nikaah, Chapter of Zina, vol.5, p.542, narration 6.

      7. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Sodomy & Homosexuality are Halaal in Shiism:

        Amazing how these Shi’a Rabbis lie on Allah, the Apostle and their own Imams, in a manner that is most insulting to the family of the Messenger [saw], which strengthen the belief that this cult is in fact the product of a few Jewish Ribbis:

        (1) “(Narrated) Ali bin Ibrahim from his father from al-Nufaly from As-Sukoony from (Imam) Abu Abdallah [as] said: Amierul-Mu’mineen (Ali) [as] said: (al-Luwaat ma doon ad-dubur, wad-dubur huwal-kufr) Sodomy is in (anything) other than dubur (anal sex), for dubur [has multi meanings] is actually the Kufr (disbelief)”.

        The commentator on al-Kafi wrote: “It is possible to understand (from the statement) that Sodomizing (a man) is permissible”
        al-Kafi (fil Furoo’): Book of Marriage: Chapter of Sodomy,narration 3, vol.5, p.544
        Mashallah !! what a religion !

        (2) “(Narrated) Muhammad bin Yahya, from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from Muhammad bin Yahya, from Talha bin Zaid, from Abu Abdullah [as] said: The Messnenger of Allah [pbuh] said:
        Whoever volunterily let others sexually molest him, Allah will invest him with women’s lust.”

        al-Kafi (fil Furoo’): al-Kulainy, Book of Nikaah, Chapter: Who Let Others Sexually Molest Him, vol.5, p.549, narration 1.

        Comment: May Allah curse the liars who lie on the Apostle of Allah [saw].

        (3) “(Narrated Muhammad, from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from Ali bin al-Hakam, from Abdul-Rahman al-‘Azramy, from Abu Abdullah [as] said: Amirul-Mu’mineen (Ali) [as] said:
        There are servant (men) of Allah who carry in their lions uteruses like those of women. (Abu Abdullah) Said: He was asked: Then Why they don’t get pregnant? He (Ali) said: Because it is (placed) upside down. They also have glands in their anuses like that of the camel, if erupted they erupt with it, and if it cooled down, they cool down with it.”

        ibid, narration 1.

        My Goddddddddd, men have uteruses??? hahahahahahahhahahaah what an Infallible, hehehheheehehe.

        (4) “(Narrated) Muhammad bin Yahya , from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from Ali bin al-Hakam said: I heard Safwaan bin Yahya saying:
        I said to (Imam) al-Rida [as]: a man among your followers requested me to ask you about a matter, which he feared and embarassed to ask you (directly). He [as] said: What is it? I said: For the man to use the woman’s anus. He said: He may. I said: Do you personally do that? He said: We do not do that.”

        al-Kafi (fil Furoo’): al-Kulainy, Book of Nikaah, Chapter: Women’s anuses, vol.5, p.540, narration 2.

        Comments: Typical hypocrisy condemned by Allah [swt] when He said:61:03-04 …Why say ye that which ye do not? Griviously hateful is it in the sight of Allah that ye say that which ye do not. And is typical to the Devil Iblis’ behavior 59:16 Like Satan when he says to man “disbelieve”: but when (man) disbelieves, Satan says: I am free of thee: I do fear Allah, the Lord of the Worlds. Nevertheless, the Shi’ites are people who love to dive in swamps and isles of human waste.

        (5) “(Narrated) al-Hussain bin Ali bin Yaqteen said: I asked Abul-Hassan [as] about the permessibility for the man to have anal sex with women, he [as] said: It was made halal (permissible) in the Book of Allah, when (Prophet) Lot said: 11:78 Here are my daughters, they are purer for you and he knew it was not the vagina they were after.”

        Tafseer al-Ayyashi, vol.1, p.157; Bihaar al-Anwaar vol.21, p.98; Tafseer al-Burhaan vol.2, p.230

        (6) “Narrated Abdullah bin Abi Ya’foor: I asked Abu Abdullah [as] about approaching women thru their anus, he said: No Problem. He then recited: 2:223 Your women are as tilth unto you, so approach your tilth when (or how) ye will .”

        Tafseer al-Ayyashi, vol.1, p.110;Bihaar al-Anwaar Baqir al-Majlisi, vol.23, p.98; al-Burhaan fee Tafseer al-Qur’an: Hashim al-Bahraani, vol.1, p.219; Wasaa’il al-Shi’a: al-Hur al-Amily, vol.3, chpater 73: An-Nikaah wa Aadabuh

        Comments: This is another evidence on how mentally sick these Rabbis are, and how Satanic they get to distort the Words of Allah or their meanings to lead their followers to behave as the people of Prophet Lot, whom Allah has condemned in all Scriptures.

        (7) Narrated Muhammad bin Yahya, from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from al-Barqiy reporting (Imam) Abu Abdullah [as] sa saying:

        “If the man used the woman’s anus, but did not ejaculate, there is no Ghusl on either one. But if he ejaculated, he must take a ghusl, not her.”

        al-Kafi (fil Furoo’): al-Kulainy, Book of Tahra, Chapter: What Mandates Ghusl on the Man and Woman, vol.3, p.47, narration 8

        Comments: Let us see what comment did Rabbi Ali Akbar al-Ghaffari give on this narration:

        “The fellows (Shi’i Rabbis) dispute was over the Ghusl if the intercourse was in the woman’s anus. The majority, among them the Sayyid, Ibn al-Junaid, Ibn Hamza, Ibn Idris, al-Muhaqqiq (al-Damaad), and the Allamah (al-Majlisi) in several of his books, are of the opinion that it is mandatory to take ghusl. The Sheikh (i.e., At-Tusi) in his al-Istibsaar as well as in his al-Nihayah, the Sadooq (Ibn Babawaih al-Qummi), Sallaar have all said it is not mandatory. As for the intercourse in the man’s anus, they’ve also disputed it. The Sayyid Racist Imams ???

        While Allah [swt] says: 49:13. O Mankind, We created you from a single (pair) of a male and female, and made you into nations and tribes, that ye may know each others. Verily the most honored of you in the sight of Allah is (he who is) the most righteous of you, we find that those “Infallible” , who are the Deputies of Allah, preach racism in its ugliest form. While the following reports are sad, yet you will find them funny, so here we go:

        (1) “(Narrated) Ali bin Ibrahim, from Haroon bin Muslim, from Mas’adah bin Ziyad, from Abu Abdullah [as] said: Amirul-Mu’mineen (Ali) [as] said:
        Beware of marrying the Negros (zunj) for they are a distorted creation.”

        al-Kafi (fil Furoo’): Book of Nikah, Chapter: Whom (the Imam) Disliked for Marriage Amongst the Kurdish, Negros and Others, vol. 5, p. 352, Narration 1.

        (2) (Narrated) Ali bin Ibrahim, from Ismael bin Muhammad al-Makki, from Ali bin al-Husain, from ‘Amr bin Othman, from al-Husain bin Khalid, from whom he mentioned from Abu Ar-Rabi’ al-Shami said: Abu Abdullah [as] said to me:
        Do not buy anyone who is a negro, but if you must, then (buy) the Nubians, for they are amongst those whom Allah the Exalted said about them: 5.14 From those too, who call themselves Christians, We did take a covenant, but they forgot a good part of the Message that was sent them . Surely, a time will come when they will remember that portion, and when the Qa’im (Mahdi) arise, a group of them will come to his support, but never marry anyone of the Kurdish (people) for they are part of the Jinn (demons) whom the screen was lifted from them”

        Ibid, narration 2

        Comments: by “whom the screen was lifted from them” he meant, the screen or divider which Allah has created between us human and Jinn, where we are unable to see them but they can see us. The Kurds, according to this narration, are a type of demons which we are enabled to see.

        (3)” (Narrated) Several of our fellows from Sahl bin Ziyad, from Musa bin Ja’far, from ‘Amr bin Sa’eed, from Muhammad bin Abdillah al-Hashimi, from Ahmad bin Yousuf, from Ali bin Dawood al-Haddaad, from Abu Abdullah [as] said:
        Marry not from the Negros nor the Khazar, for they have uteruses indicate they are unfaithful. He [as] further said: India, Sind and Qind not a single one of them is smart, meaning Qandaharis

        Ibid, Narration 3.

        Comments: Khazar is the area around the black sea, and Qandahar is in Afghanistan.

        1. MekensehParty Avatar
          MekensehParty

          They’re also very halal in Tripoli
          Ever heard the joke: “If you’re in Tripoli and a coin falls from your pocket, you better kick it all the way to Beirut…”

          1. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            Lololol … as the Beirut friend says … a different ‘country’… but the Tripoli friend thinks Beirut is a wasteland of decadence filled with Hezzy guns.
            (oh … wait …. maybe they’re both right …) :-)))))

          2. You must be braying about the jabal mohsen side :))))

      8. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Khomeini’s views on Shiism:

        HIS CLAIM THAT THE SHIITE IMAMS ARE BETTER THAN ALL OF THE ANGELS AND MESSENGERS

        In his book ‘The Islamic Government’, Khomeini says:

        “Verily, the Imam has a praised station, a supreme rank and universal sovereignty to which authority and command submit all the atoms of this universe. And of the imperatives of our religion is that our Imams occupy a praised station which is accessible by neither a close angel nor a sent prophet … And in accordance with the narrations and traditions that are in our possession, the greatest Messenger and the Imams, peace be on them, were light before the existence of this world, then Allah made them surround His Throne. It has been related to them that they have states with Allah which are encompassed by neither a close angel nor a sent prophet” [pp. 52, Cairo, 1979 10]

        Ever since this book was published, the Muslim scholars have been issuing their deliverances condemning Khomeini to apostasy for the following reasons:

        1. There is neither a vase in the Qur’an nor an authentic tradition from the Messenger of Allah referring to the eminence or Imamate of the alleged Imams, let alone the alleged status related to them.

        2. The so-called ‘Universal vice-regency’ requires, from Khomeini’s standpoint, that when those Imams say to a thing Be, it is. (“…and to them submit the atoms of this universe.”) This indeed is a quality restricted only to Allah, the Creator, who is far removed from every imperfection. He stands in need of no supporters or helpers in creation nor are there any to share His dominion, as He says: “Say, Call upon Those you allege beside Allah , They control not even the weight of an ant in the heavens nor on the earth, nor have they any share in either, and He has no helper among them.” (Qur’an – 34:22) He, extolled be His glory, also says, “Blessed is He Whose hand is the domain, and has power over all things.” (Qur’an – 67.1) All the domain is in the hand of Allah alone; He does not pass any portion thereof to any of His slaves. He says, “Those of you who allege beside Him own not ‘Qitmeer:” (the thin skin which is upon the datestone). Allah the exalted says, referring to the angels, “They say, ‘The Beneficent has taken to Himself a son, far removed is He from what they attribute to Him, Say, they are only honored slaves. They speak not before He speaks and they act only by His commands. He knows what is before them and what is behind them, and they intercede not except for him whom He approves. They are awestricken fearing Him. Whoever of them should say: ‘I am a god beside Him, him shall We requite with Hell. Thus do We requite the unbelievers.” (Qur’an – 21:26-29)

        Thus the angels who are the close slaves of Allah have no command over the disposal of their own affairs, and have no share in His dominion. Similarly all of the Messengers of Allah, who are the best of men, share absolutely nothing with Allah; Allah speaks of the best one of them, Muhammad sallAllahu ‘alayhi wa sallam. “Say, ‘I do not say to you, I possess the treasures of Allah, nor do I know the unseen.” (6.50) The same words were uttered by Noah to his people. Allah also addresses His Messenger: “Say, ‘I have no power to do you harm or benefit.” (73.21) And Allah the Exalted says addressing His Messenger: “Say, ‘I have no power to do myself harm or benefit.” (7.188)

        If the Messengers of Allah and His angels have no power to do themselves benefit or harm, nor any of them has command over the affairs, rather all of them are slaves belonging to Allah, and are subservient to His command, the claim that the alleged Imams have control over the atoms of the universe and assume the universal vice-regency constitutes a plain Kufr, unbelief, and shirk, or attribution of copartners to Allah in His most exclusive attribute, the Lordship; exalted be He above what they attribute to Him. The claim that the Imams have a special status with Allah attained by neither a close angel nor a sent Messenger is a lie related- to those Imams, an assertion of polytheism and apostasy.

        3. The assertion that the Imams and the Messenger were light before they were brought into existence is blasphemy, and is not substantiated by the Qur’an, the Sunnah or the consensus of the Muslims. It is a blasphemous lie with which the polytheists from the nation of Muhammad sallAllahu ‘alayhi wa sallam resemble their brothers of the other nation who believe Jesus to be the incarnate word of Allah. All the Messengers are created human beings, as Allah says: “Say, Verily, I am only a human like yourselves; it is revealed to me … ” (18.110) Thus the Messenger never was light or created out of light, but rather is like the rest of the sons of Adam except that Allah has distinguished him with the Prophethood and the Message.

        The alleged Imams were distinguished by nothing of that nature. The assertion that they were light before they were brought into existence, and that they surrounded the throne of Allah, is plain blasphemy and clear deviation. Had this been true, it would have been included in the Book of Allah and in the Sunnah of His Messenger, but it is the falsehood of habitual liars and polytheists. Defying men and attributing lordship to them is tantamount to associating partners to Him, exalted is He from what they attribute to Him. He is the One Who was and nothing was with Him. He is the first, before Whom there was none; He is the Internal underneath Whom there is none, extolled be His glory. He created all by His power and greatness, and by virtue of His saying to a thing Be, it is. He created Adam from the mud of this earth, and made his posterity out of the known substance by mating the male and female. There is none of Adam’s posterity who was created out of light, nor was any of them light before he was created. Similarly, he who claims that a human being has access to the unseen, has control over the disposal of the affairs, or is infallible to slips, not subject to oblivion, has knowledge equal to that of Allah, and is qualified in the same way as the Lord, is an infidel who does not believe in Allah, and a polytheist who makes out of the creatures contenders with Allah equal to Him. Far above is He from what they ascribe to Him.

        4. Attributing excellence to those who are not prophets, distinguishing them above the Messengers and Prophets, is an act of disbelief and polytheism, because Allah has selected the Messengers and the Prophets from mankind as Allah has selected the Messengers and the Prophets over the rest of the believers is known by necessity from the religion, and agreed upon by the Muslim nation, rejected only by the apostate who deny the Oneness of Allah, justice and faith. Thus the assertion that Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, was better than Prophets Ibraheem, Noah or Yunus bin Matta, is an assertion of disbelief. The Prophet sallAllahu ‘alayhi wa sallam said, “It does not behave a believer to say, “I am better than Yunus bin Matta.” It is not permissible for a believer to claim excellence over Yunus bin Matta, the Prophet, may peace be on him, even though Allah refers to his behavior when he left his people in anger thinking that Allah would not deal him severe punishment, but instead would send him to different people. Allah says, “The fish swallowed him while he was blameworthy.” (Qur’an – 37:142) He was blameworthy for having left his people without seeking permission from Allah. “We cast him on a bare tract of land, and he was sick.” That was a lesson for him, and a dear message that Prophets and Messengers were also susceptible to admonishment and punishment were they to behave other than they were expected, yet they doubtlessly occupy the rank of superiority over all mankind, a rank which can be reached by no believing follower of the Messengers, regardless of how pious he might have been. Therefore, neither Ali bin Abi Taalib and his offsprings nor those who are superior to them, such as Abu Bakr and Umar, may Allah be pleased with them all, have excellence over the Prophets, for the Messengers and the Prophets are the best of the believers by virtue of being chosen by Allah and having the revelation sent down to them. Thus considering Ali or any of his offspring superior to a Prophet, Messenger or to an angel is surely blasphemy, apostasy in clear opposition to the Book of Allah, to the Sunnah of His Messenger, and to the consensus of the Muslim Ummah.

        It is known that Ali himself never made such an assertion, nor did any of his sons, the believers. Rather, he said, “I surely am one of the Muslims”. Nor did he claim excellence over Abu Bakr al-Siddiq and Umar. How then could he rank himself above the Prophets and Messengers, and the close angels? No! It is just a false allegation made up by the liars to add another crime in their record of notoriety against the pious believers.

        5. Al-Maqam al-Mahmood, or the exalted station, shall be occupied only by a single slave of Allah, the Messenger of Allah, Muhammad sallAllahu ‘alayhi wa sallam referred to by Allah, “Wake up in the night to pray reciting the Qur’an as a Supererogatory act of worship for you. It may be that your Lord will raise you to an exalted station.” (Qur’an – 17:79) Al-Maqam Al-Mahmood, or the exalted station, is the privilege of the great intercession granted to the Messenger of Allah, Muhammad sallAllahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, who occupies this station and shall be praised by all creatures on the Day of Resurrection. It is also a rank in Jannah granted only to one slave of Allah, who is Muhammad sallAllahu ‘alayhi wa sallam as he said: “When you hear the Mu’azzin repeat his words (i.e. the call to prayer), then pray for me, and ask Allah to grant me access to the honorable station of excellence; it is a rank in Jannah. It must belong to one slave of Allah, and I hope to be him.” (Muslim). Hence, neither Ali nor any member of his household shall be privileged with such a station. Whoever alleges otherwise is a disbelieving liar who falsely claims access to the knowledge of the unseen, which is restricted exclusively to Allah. Such a claim constitutes clear blasphemy.

        6. The assertion that the alleged Imams have with Allah Subhanahu, a distinct state which cannot be encompassed by a close angel or a sent Messenger, is a fabricated assertion. Where in the Book of Allah, or in the Sunnah of His Messenger can this be found? Or where in the statements of the truthful Imams is this stated? Did Ali bin Abi Taalib, may Allah be pleased with him, or any one of his pious veracious sons claim such a distinct state? Far are they from lying against Allah the Exalt. This lie can never be made by a believer. Because such states are in the knowledge of the unseen, whoever claims this knowledge is a liar and an unbeliever. Allah says, Say, “None in the heavens and the earth knows the unseen save Allah.” (Qur’an – 27:65) Allah revealed the unseen only to a Messenger or a Prophet. Whoever alleges that a revelation was received after the death of the Messenger of Allah is ‘Kafir’ and ‘Zindiq’. Anyone who does not believe in the finality of Prophethood and the severance of revelation is an apostate who does not believe in Allah and His Messages.

        The above considerations reflect on some statements made by Khomeini in his book ‘Islamic Government’, and prove that he uttered nothing but blasphemy and falsehood, for which the scholars of the Muslim Ummah have condemned him to blasphemy and deviation.

        HIS CLAIM THAT THE TEACHINGS OF HIS ImamS ARE EQUAL TO THOSE IN THE Qur’an, THAT HIS ImamS ARE INFALLIBLE AND THAT OBLIVION OR HEEDLESSNESS DO NOT APPLY TO THEM

        Khomeini also said in his book ‘The Islamic Government’,

        “The teachings of the Imams are like the teachings of the Qur’an. They do not apply to one particular generation, but rather to everyone in every age and place until the Day of Judgment.”

        This statement constitutes disbelief in many respects:

        1. He puts the words of Allah the Exalted and those of man on an equal basis. The words of Allah cannot be equaled. They are contained in the Book to which falsehood cannot be added, and from which nothing can be removed. But the words of the others and their teachings are subject to alteration, slips and errors.

        Allah has willed to safeguard nothing other than the Messages His Messengers conveyed. As for others, no one is infallible. They may be right or wrong. Neither Ali nor any of his household was infallible, nor were his teachings equal to those of Allah. For example, al-Hasan son of Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, whom the Shiites consider as one of their Imams, differed with his father in some issues. In fact the Shiites themselves differ with Ali bin Abi Taalib and the Imams on many issues. Khomeini himself charges Ali with fault and belittles him for accepting arbitration between him and Mu’awiyah, may Allah be pleased with them, and for refraining from speaking of what Khomeini and his gang call ‘Mushaf or Qur’an of Fatimah’ and not bringing it to light. He also charges al-Hasan with fault for abdicating the leadership to Mu’awiyah, and many other errors. The significant point here is that those Imams were not infallible in all of their sayings and deeds, nor were their teachings equal to those of the Qur’an, as Khomeini claims. They were like the rest of the believers and the pious slaves of Allah, except that which conforms with the Book of Allah from their teachings is accepted, and that which does not is discarded, particularly works compiled by the liars published under the names of the Imam promoting falsehood and blasphemy amongst people.

        They have reviled the pious Imams by forging against them lies such as that they acquired the knowledge of the unseen, and that nothing in the heavens or the earth is concealed & from them. They claim to admit to Jannah whoever they please, deliver from the Fire whoever they please, control the atoms of the universe, have a free hand in the disposal of affairs, die whenever they desire, and so on and so forth. The pious Imams are far above the filth of those liars. May Allah curse whoever attributes such lies to them.

        KHOMEINI’S DEFAMATION OF THE MESSENGER OF Allah

        Beside reviling the imams and forging lies against them, Khomeini, may Allah deprive him of His mercy, claims that all of them failed to establish the foundation of justice, or to guide and reform humanity, saying:

        “All prophets came for the purpose of laying down the foundation of justice in the world, but they failed to do so; even Prophet Muhammad, the last of the Prophets who came to reform mankind and to apply justice failed too. The person who will succeed in all this and in laying down the foundation of justice in the world at all levels, and redressing the wrong is the expected Mahdi…”

        “So the expected Mahdi whom Allah spared as a treasure for mankind will maintain justice throughout the world, and succeed where the Prophet before him failed (!!) The reason why Allah subhanah, has spared the life of the Mahdi, peace be on him, is that there is no one among men who is capable of assuming this great task which neither the prophets nor the forefathers of the Mahdi achieved what they came for…”

        He further maintained: “Had the Mahdi, peace be on him, passed away, there would have been no one among men to lay down the foundation of justice and maintain it in the world. Thus the expected Mahdi, peace be on him, is kept for this affair. Therefore, his birthday, we ransom him with our souls, is the greatest of the Islamic holidays, and the greatest holiday of mankind (!!), because he will make justice and fairness prevail on earth. That is why we must admit that the birthday of the Mahdi is the greatest of all. Upon his appearance, he will deliver mankind from its retrogress, guide all to the right path, and fill the earth with justice after it was filled with oppression. The birthday of the Mahdi is a great occasion to 18 the Muslims, and is considered more important than the birthday of Prophet Muhammad. Therefore we prepare ourselves for the arrival of the expected Mahdi, may peace be on him.” (!!)

        Khomeini went on to say: “I can not call him leader, because he is greater than that, nor can I call him the first man, because there is no one to succeed him, therefore I can describe him with words other than ‘the promised expected Mahdi’ whom Allah subhanah saved for mankind. So we have to prepare ourselves to behold him (!!) If we are successful, we will be able to raise our heads in pride over all our government departments. We hope that the other countries prepare themselves for the appearance of alMahdi, peace be on him, and be ready for his visit.” [An excerpt from a speech delivered by Khomeini on the 15 of Shaaban, 1400H, the result of which fatwas from the Muslim world were issued condemning Khomeini to blasphemy.]

        The foregoing statements by Khomeini reveal plain blasphemy in many aspects:

        1. He derides and holds in light estimation the Messengers and the prophets, particularly our Prophet Muhammad sallAllahu ‘alayhi wa sallam . Not only that, but he also brings against Allah, extolled be His glory, the imputation of the fault of assigning the incompetent and the remiss to convey His Messages.

        2. If this ignorant Khomeini means that all mankind did not respond to their Messages, nor were affected by their mission, and persisted in their disbelief and polytheism, then it should not be considered failure or lack of succession on the part of the Messenger, because accommodation to the right path is in the hands of Allah, extolled be His glory.

        The Messenger can only communicate and announce and make manifest the Message. The results are entirely up to Allah. Had he decreed to accommodate mankind to guidance through the Messenger, they would have been guided, and had He decreed to keep them all in deviation, then no one can do anything about it. He says, “Whoever Allah wishes to guide, He expands his bosom for the acceptance of Islam, and whoever He wishes to send astray, He makes his bosom straight and impenetrable as though he is mounting up into the sky.” (Qur’an – 6:125) Thus guidance and deviation are both in the hands of Allah alone. The Messengers are only warners, announcers of the glad tidings who strove and exerted their efforts in the cause of Allah. All of them desired vehemently to direct people to the right path, but the will of Allah always prevails. Allah says, “So perchance you grieve your self to death for sorrow after them if they believe not in this discourse.” (Qur’an – 18:6) and, “If your Lord had willed, He would have sure made mankind one nation; but people would not cease to differ. Save those on whom your Lord has had His mercy, for which He has created them, the word of your Lord has been fulfilled. I will surely fill Hell with jinn and man altogether.” (Qur’an – 11:118-119).

        Accommodation to guidance rests with Allah. His infinite wisdom and justice rules that only few believe, and many disbelieve, as He says:”Most men will not believe even though you eagerly desire it.” (Qur’an – 12:102) And: “But few of My slaves are grateful.”(Qur’an – 34:13) A Messenger should not be considered a failure if most of his people do not believe, nor should he be considered unsuccessful if the majority of the people denounced him; his duty was to convey the Message. As for our Messenger Muhammad , he is undoubtedly the most fortunate among the Messengers with respect to guidance; he has the greatest number of followers, and has left behind enormous influence on earth. It is he who has laid down the foundation of justice, and it is he through whom Allah caused the best Ummah to evolve to mankind. He has reared the most honorable generations that are reckoned with justice, kindness, excellence and knowledge. Through him Allah eliminated evil from the world, extinguished the fire of the Magian, destroyed the crosses of the Nassara (the Christians), delivered the Arabs from deviation, eliminated the oppression of the Persian kings and Roman paganism. Thus Allah has established for him his mission, nation, and justice, and the world shone with light after its darkness. What were Persian, Roman and the Arabian peninsula like before his advent? The Messenger of Allah is the most influential reformer in the whole world, according to the testimony of the unbelievers as quoted from the Encyclopedia Britannica:

        “From the very beginning of Islam, Muhammad had inculcated a sense of brotherhood and a bond of faith among his followers, both of which helped to develop among them a feeling of close relationship that accentuated by their experiences of persecution as a nascent community in Mecca.”

        If the unbelievers have fairly testified to the truth respecting the Messenger of Allah (sallAllahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) , then how can Khomeini deny the merit of the Messenger of Allah (sallAllahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) and the guided Caliphs? He also denies the merits of alleged imams from Ahl-Beit, although he claims to rank them far above all the Messengers, Prophets and angels. He reviles them all and lowers their estimation, alleging that none of them was able to establish justice on earth, or was successful in reforming humanity.

        Is not this apostasy, and denouncement of the testimony of Allah in favor of His Messenger? “O Prophet, We surely have send you as a Witness, an Announcer of glad tidings and as a Warner.” “And an Inviter to Allah by His command, and as a shining lamp.” (Qur’an – 33:45-46) Has this shining lamp that shed over the whole universe the light of justice, mercy and guidance failed in directing men to the right path, and not succeeded in establishing the bases of justice?

        Denying this fact is beyond doubt an insolent repudiation of Allah’s testimony, and rejection of the tangible facts. Such denial and reputation was not ventured upon even by the heads of the unbelievers or by the polytheists. Rather, all the nations of disbelief testify that the Messenger of Allah has laid down the foundation of justice in a unique manner comparable to none of those before him, and that the Caliphs after him and his companions diffused knowledge, justice, guidance and light everywhere. They were the best models of purity, knowledge and justice known to mankind. Who amongst men, other than Prophets, can match Abu Bakr al-Siddiq or Al-Farooq Umar in purity, fairness, mercy, or perseverance? Are not the companions of the Prophet and the Muslims after them the ones who delivered the people from worshipping men to worshipping the Lord of men alone, and saved them from the dictation of the religions to the justice of Islam? Anyone who has the slightest doubt regarding these facts is an apostate and an ungrateful person whose heart is full of animosity and jealousy against the Ummah of Muhammad sallAllahu ‘alayhi wa sallam.

        Khomeini has surely based his assertions on his blasphemous belief that the companions of the Prophet were all apostate traitors except three to five of them. And he along with the rest of his atheist Zindiq clique impute kufr to the companions of the best of Allah’s Messengers, revile the Mothers of the Believers, the wives of the Prophet, and curse the best of people after the Messenger. Such beliefs are nothing but clear blasphemy, because they defy the testimony of Allah of the excellence of those pious men. Allah says, “They are the best people,” but Khomeini and his gang bear false witness that they are the worst of people, denying that Allah is pleased with them, and that He turned to them with mercy. He says, “Surely Allah was well pleased with the believers when they were swearing allegiance to you under the tree.” (Qur’an – 48:19) They were fourteen-hundred men in the Hudaibiyah. Allah the Exalted also says, “Allah has certainly turned with mercy to the Prophet and to the Muhajereen (the emigrants) sad the Ansar (the supporters) who followed him in the hour of distress.” (Qur’an – 9:116) They were thirty thousand. The verse was revealed in reference to this group of the Prophet’s companions, may Allah be pleased with them all. Allah also says, “Allah has promised to those of you who believe and do good deeds that He will surely male them successors on earth as He made successors from among those who were before you.” (Qur’an – 24:55)

        Allah has certainly fulfilled His promise, and made them successors, and established for them their religion, and perfected His favor upon them, praise be to Him. But the unbelievers say He did nothing of this sort for them. On the contrary, those companions, Khomeini and his people say, changed the religion of Allah, after the death of the Prophet, and tampered with the Book of Allah, and passed the office of Caliphate to those who did not deserve it, and withheld it from those who did. Those zindiqs denounce the testimony of Allah and His Messenger and persist in their infidelity, and accuse Ali, whom they claim to love most, of being too cowardly to demand his rights, or to oppose the first three Caliphs, Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthman, or to denounce-so they claim-their changing of the laws of Allah! Khomeini and his gang not only deride Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, but also believe that Ali’s remissness culminated in giving his daughter in marriage to Umar, whom he considered an unbeliever, (so they claim). His fear persisted even after he was in authority, and he was unable to produce the true ‘hidden Qur’an’, and the complete revelation which was sent down to his wife Fatimah! Rather he concealed all this for fear of people! Thus he, like the Messenger before him failed in his mission, and neither he nor the Messenger of Allah was able to lay down the foundation of justice!

        *** The above is just a brief summary of the tenets of the zindiqs regarding Ali bin Abi Talib, and the Messenger of Allah ; it is plain disbelief. They venture upon reviling them under the pretext of zeal and in the name of Islam but of course they couch with words of love their derision and reviling. The fact remains that they still accuse Ali of having been a coward until his death. Khomeini and his followers insolently hold the Messenger of Allah, Ali and his offsprings in light estimation as expressed literally by Khomeini: “Even the Prophets, and the forefathers of imam al-Mahdi failed in what they set out to achieve.” The dotards and liars claim that the alleged imam Muhammad bin al-Hasan al-Askari will succeed where those before him failed, in guiding humanity and in laying down the foundations of justice on earth. This is a blasphemous assertion for many reasons:

        1. This imaginary Mahdi has never existed in the past nor does he or will he exist.

        They allege that the non-existent Mahdi was a three or four year-old boy who encompassed the knowledge of this life as well as the Hereafter’s, who entered a tunnel in Samirra, Iraq since 260H. and never came out again. This is nothing other than sheer dotage and mythology, because al-Hasan alAskari never had a son. It is only a fiction invented to deceive the Shiite mob in order to plunder their money in the names of the imams, under the pretext of supporting the Prophet’s household. Upon realizing that the alleged Imamate will be interrupted if the last of the* imams did not have a son, they invented this lie to keep the open door of lies against Allah and His Messages, and to keep devouring the unlawful wealth. Neither the Qur’an nor the Sunnah referred to such an event. It was not even hinted at by any of their imams. An imam who remains in his hiding for twelve hundred years, and does not come out of the tunnel is not credible. Allah is never forgetful. Allah has referred in His Book to the great events, in general, until the Day of Judgment, and the Messenger sallAllahu ‘alayhi wa sallam spoke of every minor and major event. How is it possible then that he did not speak of this mythical imam who will have greater influence and blessing than all of the Prophets and Messengers?! Did he speak of his upbringing, his absence, disappearance or re-emergence, or of his deputies and spokesmen like Khomeini and the others? Is it credible that the Messenger of Allah, , who spoke of a fire which will break out in Medina whose flame will be tall enough to be reflected on the necks of the camels in Basra, Iraq, but neglected to inform us of the greatest event (!) which will take place after his death? What is the importance of the fire of Medina compared to that of the Shiite Mahdi, (!) whom they consider to be greater than the Messengers, Prophets and imams?! ! In brief, the myth of the alleged imam is speaking of the unseen, and is a gross heresy. While believing that the alleged imam is still Alive after these long years is also an invented lie against Allah, and blasphemy.

        2. The assertion that the birthday of the Mahdi is the greatest holiday for all mankind, (!), and that he will guide all men to the straight path, is made only by one who is ignorant of the institutes of Allah which He manifested to men. Allah has already ordained that mankind is not to gather under one single religion, nor to be all guided; there shall be no alteration of the statutes of Allah. They must be divided into believers and unbelievers.

        Due to the infinite wisdom of Allah, the unbelievers are to constitute the majority in every time and everywhere. Allah says: “And most men will not believe even though you eagerly desire it.” (Qur’an – 12:1-2) And, “And if you obey the majority of those on earth, they will lead you astray from Allah’s way.” (Qur’an – 6:116) also, “But few of My slaves are grateful.” (Qur’an – 34:13)

        Khomeini asserts, “The birthday of the Mahdi is greater to the Muslims than the birthday of the Prophet Muhammad sallAllahu ‘alayhi wa sallam “. This is plain blasphemy because he considers the imaginary Mahdi, who is nothing other than a myth, to be superior to the Messenger of Allah, the best of the Messengers and the most honorable of mankind, and their chief on the Day of Judgment.”

        Although celebrating birthdays of the Messengers and others is not sanctioned in Islam, Khomeini makes incumbent, according to his secretive religion, the aggrandizing of the alleged Mahdi, even more than the Messenger of Allah . This also constitutes a plain blasphemy.

        4. Once we know that Khomeini has appointed himself a deputy to the alleged imam by virtue of the latter’s command (!) to prepare the earth and the state for his emergence, we realize that Khomeini’s ultimate objective of aggrandizing his Mahdi is to render himself aggrandized. If the Mahdi, is greater than all the Messengers, then his deputy is great by virtue of his greatness, and grand by virtue of his grandeur. Thus it has become easy for Khomeini to make his blind followers believe him to be the leader, to add his name jointly with the name of Allah in the call to prayer ‘athan’ in the mosques in Iran, to make it a slogan for the mobs to shout it everywhere, even during Hajj in Masjid alHaram, the Sacred Mosque in Mecca, shrieking, “Allahu akbar Khomeini rahbar, labbaik ya Khomeini,” meaning: “Allah is the greatest, Khomeini is the leader; here we are responding to you, Khomeini”!, instead of calling out, “Labbaik Allahumma Labbaik,” meaning, “Here we are, responding to your call, O Allah” as the Prophet commanded us to call during the Hajj rituals. Those same followers of Khomeini describe him as, ‘Ibrahim of the age’, and ‘Musa of the time’! Thus he is to them equal to ‘Ibrahim, Khalilu-Allah’ (the friend of Allah) and ‘Musa to whom Allah has spoken.’

        Once it has become clear that the alleged Mahdi never did nor will exist, it becomes clear too that Khomeini invented this new heresy in the religion only to set himself up as the legislating lord and the ultimate ruler, to whom all affairs are referred. Otherwise, who else can rule people in the name of an absent prophet, and a hiding Mahdi who is to them better than all Messengers? This is exactly what Khomeini is seeking to achieve in accordance with the constitution which he composed and detailed to set himself up as the leader of the nation of which article 5 reads, “During the time when the 12th imam is in occultation, in the Islamic Republic of Iran, the leadership of the affairs and guidance of the people is the responsibility of a just and pious jurisprudent.”!

        Therefore, he has made it easy for his blind followers and mobs to hand over to him both the legislative and the executive powers, to legalize, prohibit and opine as he chooses regardless of the nation’s will. It is impossible to disagree with the deputy of the infallible imam!! And since Khomeini is the deputy of the infallible imam who is superior to all of the Messengers, as he claims, to oppose him is to oppose Allah, and consequently opposing him is blasphemy and apostasy!! In this manner Khomeini subdues his opponents even though they belong to his religion, because opposing the deputy of the infallible imam is apostasy! Claiming infallibility, holding the right of legislation and assuming absolute authority constitute kufr, because by so doing Khomeini places his words in lieu of the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of His Messenger.

        It is known to us, Ahl al-Sunnah Wal-Jama’ah, that we are commanded rulers and ruled to refer our disputes to Allah and His Messenger. Allah the Exalted says, “And if you differ in anything among yourselves, refer it to Allah and His Messenger.” Once Khomeini appointed himself the deputy of the infallible imam (!), he made it incumbent to refer to him, the lawmaker, any dispute which may occur in the Council of Shura, within the Council of Ministers or in any other department, according to the Iranian constitution, which we will discuss later on. All this is done so that the blind mob will march behind him in what they call ‘the path of the imam’, void of their minds, adhering to this Zindiq who rules them with fire and iron, turning some of them against the others, and creating corruption on earth following the footsteps of his forefathers the Karmathians, the Mongolians, the Ubaidis or the like thereof. Khomeini and his followers are surpassing all those before them in destruction and evil.

        KHOMEINI’S ASSERTION THAT WAHI (REVELATION) DID NOT CEASE TO CONTINUE AFTER THE DEATH OF THE MESSENGER

        This assertion was one of the reasons the Muslim scholars condemned Khomeini to blasphemy and apostasy. He states:

        “Fatimah al-Zahra lived 75 days after the death of her father, during which she was sad and lonely. Jibreel used to visit and console her, and informed her about all the events which will take place in the future. It appears from this narration that Jibreel during the 75 days used to visit her often, and I do not think that a narration like this related to anyone other than the great prophets. Imam Ali used to write those revelations which were transmitted to her by Jibreel. It is possible though that the affairs of Iran were among the things revealed to her (!) We do not know, but it is quite possible, because imam Ali was the one who wrote down the revelation as he was the scribe of the Messenger. The descending of Jibreel on a person is not simple or an easy issue, and I do not believe that Jibreel descends on any person; there must be harmony between the spirit of whom Jibreel descends on and Jibreel himself, who is considered to be the ‘greatest spirit’. This harmony existed between Jibreel and the first-class Prophets such as the Messenger sallAllahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, Eesa, Musa, Ibraheem and the like. Jibreel never descended on any other than these. I could not even find a narration referring to the descending of Jibreel on the imams. Thus this excellent status was enjoyed by none after the Prophets other than Fatimah. It is one of the merits with which Fatimah was distinguished.”

        This statement includes many blasphemous aspects:

        1. Khomeini’s denouncement of the belief which is unanimously agreed upon by the Muslims, that Prophethood and revelation ceased to continue after the death of the Messenger of Allah , as confirmed by the words of Allah: “Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but he is the Messenger of Allah and the seal of the Prophets.” (Qur’an – 33:40), and by the Messenger’s words: “…and He has closed the line of Prophethood with me; there is no prophet after me.” (authentic hadeeth) There is consensus among the ummah (the Muslim nation) on this belief which Khomeini has opposed and contradicted by his claim that Jibreel descended on Fatimah, and brought down to her a complete Qur’an, which the Shiite books allege was three times larger than our Qur’an.

        2. The second blasphemous aspect in his statement is the claim that it is possible that women can be messengers and prophets and receive revelation. But Allah says, “…And We sent not before you (as Messengers) but men to whom We sent revelation.” (Qur’an – 12:109) As for the word ‘revelation’ that was mentioned in reference to the wife of Imran, Maryam and the mother of Musa, it means only ‘inspiration’, as Allah says: “And your Lord revealed to the bees,” meaning, “He inspired the bees”. Neither the mother of Musa nor the wife of Imran were prophets or messengers, but Khomeini made of Fatimah a messenger-prophet who received revelation through Jibreel.

        3. The third blasphemous aspect is that he holds Fatimah as superior to the Messenger of Allah sallAllahu ‘alayhi wa salam, and to Ali whom he considers the appointed imam. Claiming that he was only Fatimah’s scribe!! Yet Khomeini claims that the revelation which was revealed to her was more perfect than that revealed to the Messenger himself. According to Khomeini and his sect it was a chaste Qur’an. Whatever the case might be, Khomeini copied the statements of the Zindiq before him. Al-Kulainin, whom they call ‘HujjatulIslam’ , wrote in his book ‘al-Kafi’ which is held by the Shiites as the most authentic reference of the Prophetic tradition collection, the following forged lie against the family of the Prophet , under the head line, [Chapter which includes the reference to ‘Sahifah = sheet’, ‘al-Jafr = bookcase’ ‘alJami’ah = the collection’ and ‘Mushaf Fatimah = the Qur’an of Fatimah’], the following: I-Abu Basir said, “I entered on Abu Abdullah, peace be on him, and said to him, ‘May I be your ransom, I would like to ask you a question. Is there anyone around here who may be listening t o my words?’ Then Abu Abdullah pulled up a curtain separating between him and another room and looked and said, ‘Abu Muhammad, ask whatever you wish’. I said, ‘May I be your ransom, your Shiite followers are saying that the Messenger of Allah taught Ali, peace be on him, a chapter through which will open to him a thousand chapters.’ He said, ‘Abu Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah taught Ali a thousand chapters, and each chapter opens up to a thousand chapters.’ I said, ‘By Allah, this indeed is the knowledge.’ He said, ‘It is, but not the knowledge. Then he said, ‘Abu Muhammad, we have al-Jami’ah. What do they know about al-Jami’ah? I said, ‘May I be your ransom, what is al-Jami’ah?’ He said, ‘It is a seventy-yard-long sheet dictated by the Messenger of Allah to Ali. It contains the names of every lawful and unlawful thing, and everything the people need.’ I said, ‘By Allah, this is the knowledge.’ He said, ‘It is, but not the knowledge.’ Then he said, ‘And we have al-Jafr, what do they know about al-Jafr? I said, ‘What is al-Jafr?’ He said, ‘It is a leather pouch containing the knowledge of the prophets, the guardians, the dead scholars of the Children of Israel.’ I said, ‘This is the knowledge.’ He said, ‘It is, but not the knowledge.’ Then he said, ‘And we have the Qur’an of Fatimah, may peace be on her.’ I said, ‘What is the Qur’an of Fatimah, peace be on her?’ He said, ‘It contains three times as much as your Qur’an does. By Allah, it does not have one letter of your Qur’an.’ I said: ‘This, by Allah is the knowledge.’ He said, ‘It is knowledge but not that.’ Then He said, ‘We have the knowledge of what happened and what will happen till the Final Hour is established.’ I said, ‘May I be your ransom! By Allah this is the knowledge.’ He said, ‘It is knowledge, but not that.’ I said, ‘May I be your ransom! What is the knowledge then?’ He said, ‘Whatever happens in the night and day, and the affair after the affair, and the thing after the thing till the Day of Judgment.” Alkulaini also reported: “Hammad said: ‘I heard Abu Abdullah, peace be on him, saying, ‘zindiqs will appear in the year 128H. That is because I looked in the Qur’an of Fatimah, peace be on her.’ I said, ‘What is Qur’an of Fatimah?’ He said, ‘When Allah collected His Prophet she was overcome by sadness which only Allah knows the depth of, then He sent to her an angel to console, and communicate to her; so she informed Amir alMu’mineen Ali, peace be on him, who told her: ‘Let me know when this happens.’ She heard the sound and informed Ali. He began to write all he heard until he compiled them in a mushaf. He said, “It surely contains nothing of the halal and haram, but it contains the knowledge of what will happen.” (!!) Having been acquainted with the contents of al-Kafi, one may realise that Khomeini is not the first to forge lies against Fatimah and Ali. He was preceded by the zindiqs before him who transmitted such dotage and myths, by which they try to impugn the image of Fatimah and Ali, may Allah be pleased with them. They both are far from what the apostate impute to them. We demand and challenge those zindiqs time after time to produce the alleged Qur’an of Fatimah. Why did not she confront those who disobeyed the command of Allah, as you claim? O, atheistic zindiqs, we ask all of you, Where is that material which Ali supposedly wrote? Why did he not publish and publicize it during the five-year period of his rule? Where was the fabricated Qur’an? The fourth blasphemous aspect is the claim that the Qur’an revealed to Fatimah is in existence, and that it is kept with the absent imam, and that Alee was not successful in publicizing it during his caliphate. Khomeini says: “Alee, peace be on him, did not have the chance to unveil the knowledge of truth, and this knowledge of truth is that which the Prophet whispered in Ali’s ear. Ali himself said, ‘The knowledge which the Prophet whispered in my ear contains thousands of chapters of knowledge.’ It is unfortunate that the chance was not available to Ali nor to his succeeding imams to bring out this knowledge. Nor did they find a person fit enough to carry it, and to clarify the true meaning of the Qur’anic teachings. Thus the imam departed with the knowledge of truth.” [“Khomeini’s Method in the Scale of the Islamic Thought,” as reviewed by the Pakistani magazine ‘Ishya’, September 23,1984.] With these words, Khomeini accuses Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, that he concealed the Qur’an of Fatimah as well as the knowledge privately communicated to him by the Messenger of Allah, and did not publish it, even though he was Caliph for five years.

        Where is this knowledge??? This is a blasphemous statement because it contains an accusation of the Messenger of Allah, for having betrayed the trust of conveying the Message to all people, but distinguished with it some over the others. Far removed is he from what they impute to him. They impute the same to Ali for leaving the Muslims without the knowledge of truth, according to their claims. In brief, those liars seek to impugn the reputation of the household of the Messenger of Allah. As for Fatimah, may Allah be pleased with her, she is the lady of the women in Jannah, and she is far removed from their filthy lies. It is an established fact that whoever claims prophethood, or receiving revelation, is a liar Zindiq like Musailamah, Sajah, al-Aswad al- Ansi, al-Mukhtar, al-Thaqafi and the like who claimed to be prophets. These filthy people, hold the love of the household (Ahl alBait) of the Messenger of Allah sallAllahu ‘alayhi wa sallam as a cover under which they hide their blasphemy and atheism.

        1. 5thDrawer Avatar
          5thDrawer

          Assume, without all the past poetry and ancient dissertations, that he has a point … it is up to YOU as an individual to plot and make your path in life … whether to be an asshole or not, a killer or not, a thief or not, etc, etc … and in the end some God (or other) will define your place in the hierarchy of souls.
          Get it down to the simple, and leave all that ‘sect’ stuff out, and the thought seems very ‘Western’ … doesn’t it? :-))
          If the guy wasn’t such a despot, we might even get along with him. :-))))

          1. It appears you chose to be an asshole

          2. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            AND I HAVE the FREEDOM to choose …. just like you. 😉

          3. That you do but doesn’t necessarily mean you make the correct choices. As evidenced by you admitting you chose to be an asshole

          4. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            It’s starting to look like its manic Sunday for manjuice.

          5. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            ISIS invasion.

          6. nagy_michael2 Avatar
            nagy_michael2

            I agree and it’s all in the end about individuals not what the Priest or the Sheik said.
            having said that I am not buying into all this crap and he is making the Shiite religion as the devil. while ISIS going on rendezvous killing and beheading people as if they are having picnics. One muslim scholar against another.. just because one scholar or group of them said so, that doesn’t make the whole religion a blasphemy. yes there are muslims who are into multiple marriages and even marrying little girls or enjoyment. but in the end you have to look at the Majority of the Shiites, do they really practice these beliefs.. i highly doubt the majority do and i never heard of utter nonsense. Besides is he saying the Sunnis do not do these things? if so, then why are we picking on one sect anyway?

          7. wargame1 Avatar

            The book reference is there , He is not making anything up by his own desire. We do not support the Daesh Dogs either and we have seen the covert connection between Daesh Assad and Iran

          8. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            True enough … and to think ANYONE would reference and live by even HALF the stuff written in the ‘ancient tomes’ certainly highlights the really poor educations that are being fostered by ‘religious schools’ of thought anywhere.
            It’s one thing to make reference to what ‘was’, for the sake of understanding where your own programming may have come from …. it’s quite another to keep trying to make it something viable at this point in human history. THAT is the problem.
            Don’t walk under a ladder, ok? At least not without looking up – which is the lesson.
            Don’t need a God to tell us that, any more.
            WHERE was it ‘written’ that people should ride motor-cycles on a pedestrian walkway??
            There were some kids protesting THAT insanity this past week in Beirut.
            It’s NOT a ‘sectarian’ thing.

          9. Funny how you’ve never had a problem with hind constantly, day and night, bray @wahhabi this”, “Sunni that”, “Jew this”, “salafi that”!

            You have changed into one of the hypocrites on this site!
            You used to be much more fair and objective but now you are in the same circle as that fake hind/whistleblower.

          10. “yes there are muslims who are into multiple marriages and even marrying little girls or enjoyment.”

            Just like there are Christians who practice polygamy and molest children, even while they are priests.

            But some of the things I read were said by Khomeini. That would be equal to the pope saying the same thing to Christians, coz Khomeini was the leader of the shites.
            So your argument crumbles without it ever seeing the light of day!

      9. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        THE STANCE OF KHOMEINI AND HIS GANG WITH REGARD TO THE GREAT MESSENGER

        Muslims today face the worst catastrophe in modem history, Khomeini’s Shiite revolution in Iran, with its readiness to destroy the Muslim world by setting up the alternative regime and creed. Since this regime uses religious occasions as a pretext to spew its venom and shield its deviant tenets, it has become incumbent upon us to be aware of this fact.

        Rabi’ al-Awwal is one of those occasions used by Khomeini’s regime in Tehran to deceive Muslims by celebrating the birthday of the Prophet Muhammad sallAllahu ‘alayhi wa sallam to mislead the simple-minded and the ignorant into thinking that he exalts and commemorates the Messenger of Allah sallAllahu ‘alayhi wa sallam . But the fact of the matter is to the contrary. Khomeini and his gang revile the Messenger of Allah and impute to him all kinds of falsehood and lies as necessitated by their beliefs. The Messenger of Allah is removed from their lies. According to their beliefs he was traitorous, ignorant, cowardly, and hypocritical, failing to properly convey the Message and to guide the people, and unfit for the Mission he was assigned. They claim that he gathered around him the worst of people, the ignorant Bedouins, and made them his associates, supporters and beloved ones, he married their daughters and gave them his daughters in marriage. In return they were ungrateful to him and did not deserve this honor. They changed his religion, altered his laws, breached his trust, plundered his family’s rights, devoured his inheritance, and tampered with the Book of Allah. These are some of the beliefs of Khomeini and his gang in brief, as detailed hereunder:

        Khomeini has become the representative of Shiite, thought which was hidden in the tenet of taqiyyah [See Glossary 40] for a long time, and has gone a step further by making obvious what was once allusion, and textualised the connotations of their beliefs.

        * In his speech on the occasion of the 15th of Shaaban, he claimed that their imam will succeed where all those before him, including the Messenger of Allah failed. As a result, the Muslim scholars issued their fatwas condemning Khomeini to blasphemy for deriding and holding in contempt the Messenger of Allah.

        * In another speech he delivered on ‘Women’s Day’ (2.3.1986), he claimed that Jibreel, peace be on him, brought down revelation to Fatimah, may Allah be pleased with her, for 75 days after the death of the Messenger of Allah, and that Ali was her scribe. By so claiming, he refers to what all the Shiites quote from their own books: that they have the Qur’an of Fatimah, which is three times larger than ours and does not include a single letter from ours. Thus Khomeini brings to light what was hidden and holds Fatimah to be superior to the Messenger sallAllahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, because the Qur’an which she received was unalterable and three times larger than the alterable one which her father received.

        * He claims that those who are fighting under his leadership against Iraq and the Muslim countries, and spreading evil everywhere in the world, are more courageous and better than those who fought with the Messenger of Allah.

        * In his book ‘Kashf al-Asrar’, Khomeini asserts, “The charge of tampering with the Book of Allah with which the Muslims indict the Jews and Christians, is only established against the Prophet’s companions.” He further elaborated in the same book, “It was easy for them (the Prophet’s companions) to delete verses from the Qur’an, subject the Divine Scripture to alteration, and hide it away from people.”

        * He who thinks that Khomeini and his gang gratify and love the Prophet’s family is mistaken. In fact they use the false display of love to conceal malice against Islam, and justify cursing the first and the last of the ummah, and reviling every from the Household of the Prophet called for the unity of the Muslims, or anyone who speaks well of the companions of the Messenger of Allah. On Ghadir’s Day Khomeini criticized Ali for accepting arbitration in the battle of Siffeen, and al-Hassan for abdicating leadership to Mu’awiyah. He also claimed that Ali was not successful in establishing the Islamic regime as it should have been, and that neither he nor the Messenger, nor those after him, succeeded in applying Islam or in establishing the Islamic state, as well as that Divine Justice, has not been established yet. Only he (of course!) on behalf of the absent imam, succeeded in establishing the Islamic government and the Divine Justice. His supposedly Islamic rule is massacring tens of thousands on the gallows and in prisons, apprehending hundreds of thousands more and sending them to jails. We mentioned earlier that Khomeini came to represent Shiite thought and to reveal what was concealed implementing it in the Iranian constitution, of which Article 5 reads: “During the time when the twelfth imam (may god expedite his appearance) is in occultation, in the Islamic Republic of Iran, the leadership of affairs and the guidance of the people is the responsibility of a just and pious jurisprudent, aware of the times, courageously applying drive and initiative, whom the majority of the people know and accept to be the leader….”

        * Article 12 reads: “The official religion of Iran is Islam of the Ja’fari 12’s sect, and this article is inalterable in perpetuity….”

        By virtue of this constitution, Khomeini appoints himself as an imam and a deputy of the absent imam, who never existed and never will. He also designated Ja’fari thought as the state religion. Ali is far from being associated with this line of thought. He never claimed that a revelation came to him, or that he was his wife’s scribe, nor did he claim that he enjoyed a status above that of the Prophet or of Abu Bakr and Umar, let alone above that of all the messengers and angels. He never claimed that there would be twelve imams from his offsprings, or called any group the twelfth imamers, possessing a different Qur’an and changing the words of the ‘azan’ (call for prayer). Neither did he revile those guided caliphs before him. Rather, he attested to their superiority over him, and wished to meet Allah having done deeds like those of Umar. In fact he announced in public that there would never be a man like Umar again. This is the creed of Ali bin Abi Talib, may Allah be pleased with him, the leader of the pious, and of his army and supporters. The exception was al-Khawarij, who rebelled and imputed to him disbelief; therefore he fought and conquered them. As for the Shiites to whom Khomeini and his gang relate, they upheld the heretical beliefs throughout the centuries, giving up the deification of khosraus, the Persian kings and the Magian fire worshippers but deifying those whom they called ‘_’. Khomeini and his gang are the descendants of Abdullah bin Saba’, the Jew who desired to corrupt the religion of the Muslims, who found an audience among the Persian mobs and the ignorant people. It was they who said to Ali, “You are Allah”. For that, he burnt them to death. They threw themselves into the fire, saying, “I hasten me to you, my lord, that you may be pleased. Now we know for sure that you are Allah, because no one punishes with fire except Allah.”

        Their followers, void of sense, passed on their heresies to those after them, who in turn take every opportunity to vent their hatred on Muslims and to vilify the Messenger of Allah directly and indirectly. They charge the Prophet with being afraid and evasive, unable to appoint Ali publicly as his successor until Allah warned him: “O, Messenger, convey to people what has been revealed to you from your Lord. If you do not, you have not conveyed His Message; and Allah protects you from people.” (Qur’an – 5:67)

        They falsely claim that the above verse originally read as follows: “…convey what has been revealed to you respecting Ali….” And they interpret the word ‘people’ in the verse as referring to Abu Bakr and Umar. But they claim the Messenger was too scared to mention it to them, and make public the will and the command of Allah, lest they assemble people against him!!

        Imagine how filthy-minded Khomeini and his followers are, daring to impute to the Messenger of Allah such low quality! The least intuitive of the Arabs could distinguish his enemy from his friend, particularly if he lived with him for a short while. By rights, he should have known him better if he spent most of his lifetime with him. Those hypocrites do not impugn his Prophethood only, but also his rectitude, aptitude and perception for having assembled around himself, according to Khomeini, a group of disbelievers and hypocrites who were anxiously waiting for him to die in order to take over the seat of authority, tamper with the Qur’an, oppress the members of his family and deprive them of their rights of the Imamate!!

        Muslims can see for themselves how serious the accusations are with which the Prophet is charged. What could be worse than this revilement of the Messenger of Allah? No man is known to have kept as dose relationship with the Messenger of Allah as Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him. There was no woman whom he loved as a wife like A’ishah, yet she has not escaped the reviling of this malicious group to the point of accusing her of hypocrisy and adultery, of which she was exonerated by the words of Allah, Who called the accusation a lie saying: “Verily, those who brought forth the lie are a group from you… ” and Allah further referred to A’ishah saying: ‘These are innocent of all that they (the maligners) allege. For them is forgiveness and bountiful provision.” (Qur’an – 24:26)

        The apostates call Abu Bakr and Umar ‘the two idols of Quraish’ and nickname them ‘al-Jibt’ and ‘al-Taghoot’. They mention them in their supplications saying, “O, Allah curse the two idols of Quraish, their Jibt and their Taghoot*, and curse their two daughters,” meaning the two wives of the Prophet : A’ishah, the daughter of Abu Bakr, and Hafsah, the daughter of Umar.

        * Jibt is sorcery, and Taghoot is every dirty beside Allah.

        Those zindiqs desire to revile and defame the Messenger of Allah, but they know that doing so openly would turn the whole Muslim world against them. Therefore they declare them as apostate and resort to the crafty approach of accusing everyone around the Messenger of Allah of disbelief, evasion and hypocrisy and of following their whims for mundane gain. Thus to attack the Prophet .t indirectly and to make him look like a hopeless person who was not fit to be a Messenger of Allah. The assertion made by those zindiqs, that all the Prophet’s companions apostatized save three or five, is undoubtedly meant to refute the most particular qualities of the Messenger : instructionability, cleansability and trustworthiness, for which Allah has praised him saying, “He it was Who raised among the unlettered a Messenger from among themselves to recite to them His verses, and to cleanse them and to teach them the Book and the Sunnah, although they had been before in manifest deviation.” (Qur’an – 62:2) In this verse Allah the Exalted reminds the Muslim ummah of the favors He conferred upon them by sending them the Messenger to cleanse and instruct them. He also reminds His Messenger of qualifying him for this mission, by virtue of which his ummah was qualified too.

        Having been praised by Allah means that he actually did fulfill the Message perfectly. This leaves no room for doubt that His Messenger was indeed successful beyond all measure in fulfilling the Message, and in rearing well-instructed and well-cleansed companions, thus deserving the praise of Allah. Had the Messenger of Allah failed in his mission, Allah would not have commended him so often.

        But this gang of heretics, Khomeini and the like, defy Allah and persist in their allegations and falsehood, saying that all except a few of the companions turned to disbelief. Even Ali, whom they consider as one of the three or five who remained in Islam, they claim was afraid to rectify the wrong!!

        These are the assertions and accusations Khomeini and his followers charge the Prophet and his companions with. This is their real religion, based on animosity, leaving no room for the Messenger of Allah sallAllahu ‘alayhi wa sallam or for any member of his family. The constitution which Khomeini calls ‘the constitution of the Islamic republic’ turns all the power to him, disregarding the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of His Messenger. This fact is clearly emphasized in the constitution. Paragraph 5 of Article 2 reads:

        “Imamate and the positive leadership and sensitive role of it is in the continuity of the Islamic revolution.” Imamate is the central belief of their religion. The legislation of the Messenger of Allah it and his Sunnah are replaced in the Iranian government with a legislator whom Khomeini puts on the same level as the Prophet. This legislator is a four-year-old boy who entered a tunnel twelve hundred years ago and never came out again. In the name of this boy, a man rules who is more vile, malicious, hateful and foul tongued than any the world has ever witnessed. Khomeini has surpassed every reviler who has attacked or will attack the Messenger of Allah and his pure companions. This same man never misses a chance to commend his idols, the worst enemies of the Messenger of Allah: Nasir al-Deen al-Toosi the Magian and Ibn al-Alqami, who were the advisors of the Mongol Holago who staged the onslaught of the Muslims in Baghdad, Iraq, which marked the end of the Abbasid caliphate. Today the heretics in Iran celebrate the birthday of the Prophet to deceive the Muslims into thinking that they adhere to his Sunnah and faith.

        CONCLUSION

        Thus Khomeini’s innovation, ‘the Guardianship of the Jurist’, along with the myth of the absent Imam (whom, if he ever exists might or might not be content with the one who represents him) constitutes sheer blasphemy. Blasphemous as it may be, this innovation has awakened many of the Shiites from their deep sleep to discover the falsity of this school of thought, and of the gross lie, ‘the guardianship of the jurist’ doctrine, because they are the first to suffer its consequences. It has made those who believe in the absolute Imamate of Khomeini and in his representation of the infallible Imam gain the upper hand over the Iranian people. The Shiites who oppose Khomeini receive severe torment. Surprisingly enough, Khomeini and those who adhere to his ominous tract of thought take pains to export their listless doctrine all over the world, and endeavor to promote it in the Muslim world, inviting the Muslims to embrace their ominous religion and to pledge allegiance to Khomeini as the Imam of the whole Muslim ummah (!) and as deputy of the mythical Imam! This indeed is despicable devilish insolence. It is also surprising to find among Ahl al-Sunnah those who are void of perception and discernment supporting him and preaching his ideas without being aware of the doctrinal, practical or judicial dimensions of this ominous innovation of ‘Wilayat al-faqeeh’, or the guardianship of the jurist!!

      10. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        THE GUARDIANSHIP OF THE JURIST

        Khomeini has produced another blasphemous innovation in the Shiite thought: the guardianship of the jurist, upon which the Iranian constitution is based. The Shiites are divided on this issue. What does this innovation mean, and why have the Muslim scholars notified the legal decision of condemning Khomeini to blasphemy regarding this innovation, as they have done previously regarding the other statements mentioned above? This chapter contains a brief summary of this innovation, exposes its blasphemous aspects and the motives behind it, and discusses its effects on the Shiite religion.

        Shiism is based on the doctrine that no government in Islam shall be without the presence of an Imam. The Imam, according to their false thought, must be appointed by an unequivocal decree. They claim that Allah commanded His Messenger to specifically appoint Ali as his successor. But the companions, the heretics assert, rejected His command in defiance, and passed on the caliphate to Abu Bakr and to Umar after him, then to Uthman, may Allah be pleased with them all, but deprived Ali of it.

        The Shiites stretched the lie to encompass the appointment of al Hussein by Ali, and the appointment of al-Hassan by his brother, who in turn appointed his son, and so forth. It is a fact that ‘al-Rafidhah’ [See Glossary] are divided into several sects. Each of them claimed the Imamate belonged to its own Imam, but then the Imamate was interrupted by the death of al-Hassan al-Askari, who died without having any children.

        Having realized that a sudden interruption of the Imamate would put an end to their false religion and cause their sects to fall apart, they concocted the story of the imaginary son of al-Hassan al-Askari who according to their myth, slipped into a tunnel in Samirra’ for fear of assassination and will reappear eventually! Those who fabricated this tale thought that they would confuse the matter, on the chance that someone would appear after a few years and be claimed to be the one! They went as far as claiming that whoever mentions Allah a certain number of times he would not die until he meets the Mahdi! [“The Islamic Government”]

        Since Shiism is based on this doctrine, neither Jum’ah, congregational prayers nor Jihad were established pending the reappearance of the hidden twelfth Imam. But the Rafidhah felt the period of concealing their doctrine was too long. Thus the wickedness of their religion, which is based on reviling the companions of the Messenger of Allah, cursing every believing Muslim, and commending every Zindiq who opposes Allah and His Messenger, while hiding behind the household of the Prophet has become manifest.

        Since the time they fabricated their gross lie of the disappearance of their Imam, the Shiites have maintained throughout the ages strong ties with the Jews, Christians, Magians and polytheists against Ahl us-Sunnah Wal-Jama’ah. The Jews masterminded and initiated Shiism through Abdullah bin Saba’, the Jew who laid down the cornerstone of this false religion. The contemporary Jews, with the influence they enjoy in America, have found the opportunity to establish their rule in Palestine more peacefully, to divide the Muslim world, and to replace its faith with Shiism whose adherents have been their allies throughout the history. Therefore they have contributed generously to the establishment of the Shiite state. For the first time in the history of Shiism there is a Shiite leader who discards taqiyyah [See Glossary], calls for Jihad and for holding Jum’ah and congregational prayer even during the absence of the infallible Imam! Khomeini bases this all on the doctrine called ‘the guardianship of the Jurist’.

        HOW DID ‘THE GUARDIANSHIP OF THE JURIST’ DOCTRINE ENTER SHIITE; THOUGHT?

        Khomeini wrote his book ‘The Islamic Government’ shortly before the outbreak of the Iranian revolution. In it he asks the Shiites, “For how long will you wait before the appearance of the absent Imam? We must work from now on for his appearance, to prepare the land for him, so that when he does appear he will find conditions in order and the government already established!”

        He suggested a different use of the fifth or 20% of the annual income of every Shiite to be paid to al-albeit, saying, “Bani Hashim, who deserve the fifth, are sufficed by a tenth of a tenth of this amount. What are they doing with these piled millions? We can commence Jihad now, and use this wealth to establish the Islamic state?”

        Many Shiites were attracted by Khomeini’s opinion, and found in it a relief from humiliation, oppression and the covert practice of their religion throughout their long history. Most of those who were excited by his ideas were the Shiite youths and the Iranian opposition parties during the Shah’s autocratic, sacrilegious regime. Thus Khomeini rallied massive power behind him. But Khomeini’s seniors, the leaders of their religion, objected to this new trend and considered it as such a departure from the mainstream of Shiite thought that it led to Kufr. Their religion necessitates that no Jum’ah or congregational prayers be held, nor Jihad be called, without the infallible Imam. In fact Shiism in its entirety is based on this doctrine of the Imamate, and only the infallible one is entitled to Imamate, to rule the people in war and peace, and to lead their prayers. How can someone else substitute for him?

        The senior Shiite leaders opinion that there was no one to take the place of the infallible Imam, but Khomeini solved the problem by formulating the doctrine of the deputyship of the absent infallible Imam, presenting himself as the jurist who combines the conditions of justice and jurisprudence upon which the Shiites must agree. The dissidence over the new doctrine persisted among the Shiites, but was overshadowed by the massive support which Khomeini’s revolution received from all the parties who resented the Shah and his rule, coupled with the American Zionist lobby and the active Jewish propaganda which portrayed Khomeini as a mythical hero. As a result, the Muslim youth were captivated by the glitter of this revolution. They naively thought, that this man was the savior who would deliver them from tyrannical rule and loathsome colonialism. The well-orchestrated propaganda which accompanied the revolution preoccupied the Muslims, to the point that they did not endeavor to ask, “What does the doctrine of ‘guardianship of the jurist’ (which was enshrined in the Iranian constitution) mean?”‘ Or, “What does the Rafidite Iranian revolution entail?”‘

        Naturally, no one could hear the voice of the Shiites who opposed the blasphemous doctrine, nor the warnings of those possessed of knowledge among Ahl-al-Sunnah against this innovation, pointing out its dangerous consequences not only to Islam, but also to the world in general.

        ‘THE GUARDIANSHIP OF THE JURIST’: WHAT DOES IT MEAN?

        This doctrine, conceived by Khomeini, stipulates that during the absence of the infallible Imam, according to the Shiite false beliefs, the guardianship(!) and leadership of the nation is the responsibility of a just and pious jurist (!!), according to Article 5 of the constitution, (cited above). Article 57 reads:

        “The governing authorities in the Islamic Republic of Iran, i.e. the legislative, executive and judicial authorities are to perform all their duties under the guardianship of the Imam.” * And Article 107 reads:

        “If the majority of the people know and confer upon one of the qualified jurists the qualities for leadership defined in Article 5 of this constitution as they are combined in the great religious authority, the leader of the Islamic revolution, Ayatollah Alozma Imam Khomeini, then that jurist assumes the guardianship as well as the responsibilities derived from the two titles. Otherwise the experts elected by the people shall discuss among themselves who among the qualified jurists possesses the charisma of leadership and is recognized as the leader of the people. Otherwise they must appoint three or five jurists possessing the qualifications as members of the ‘leadership council’, and introduce them to the people.”

        The responsibilities of the leader or the deputy of the infallible Imam, according to the constitution, are listed in the Article 110:

        1. Appointing jurists to the council to guard the constitution;

        2. Appointing the highest judicial authority in Iran;

        3. Commanding of the armed forces, which entails: * appointment or removal of the commander- in-chief, and * appointment and removal of the general commander of the Iranian Revolutionary Guards.

        4. Forming the National Defense Council, which is consisted of: – -The president of the republic, – -the prime minister, – -the minister of defense, – -the commander-in-chief, – -the general commander of the Iranian revolutionary guards – -two advisors to be appointed by the leader;

        5. Appointing the commanders of the three forces, by recommendation from the supreme council of national defense;

        6. Declaring war and peace, and the military mobilization by a recommendation from the above council;

        7. Signing the results of presidential elections following the people’s representative elections, the candidates in the presidential elections must be approved by the council, as guardians of the constitution, prior to elections.

        8. Removing the president if it is in the national interest, after a supreme court decision based on inability to perform constitutional duties and upon deliverance from the national Shura council confirming the president’s political incapacity;

        9. Granting clemency or lightening sentences within the framework of Islamic criteria, after a recommendation from the supreme court.

        Careful reading of the articles of the Iranian constitution, and the ‘Guardianship of the Jurist’ in particular, reveals the following facts:

        1) This direction contradicts the doctrinal bases of Shiism of ‘no government without the infallible Imam’. For this reason, the Shiites disacknowledge the governing authority of Ahl al-Sunnah who believe that the responsibility of governing the Muslim ummah belongs to the Khalifah, who is chosen and approved by the ummah. And the Khalifah, or caliph, according to the people of truth, Ahl al-Sunnah Wal-Jama’ah is the Imam whose ‘Ijtihad’ is subject to write or wrong, and who consults the people of knowledge, and if they differ over any issue, then the final arbiter is the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of His Messenger as commended by Allah: “O, you who believe! obey Allah, and obey the Messenger and those who are in authority among you. And if you differ any thing among yourselves, refer it to Allah and to His Messenger , if you are believing b All ah and the Last Day. That is best and most commendable in the end.”(Qur’an – 4:59) However, the Rafidites declare that there is no governing authority without the infallible Imam, and that that is no room for Ijtihad, errors, or oblivion in governing the nation!! This was only so until Khomeini who is not infallible of course, emerged with his ‘guardianship of the jurist’ doctrine, which is incongruous with the Rafidite basic principle. Thus to undo the first knot of Shiism.

        2) The Iranian constitution gives Khomeini (who claims to possess justice, knowledge of jurisprudence, and familiarity with the present age) a mandate to concentrate all powers in his hands. Thus this jurist, the deputy of the Imam, has become the lawmaker and self-appointed ruler, with unchallenged authority over all aspects of the lives of the Iranian people. He certainly exercised his authority when he removed the elected president, Bani Sadr, from office as if he were a minor employee. He also gave himself power over all levels of government, as well as the right of interpreting the religion and the absolute ijtihad.

        3) It is obvious that the Iranian constitution has invested Khomeini with all this authority by virtue of the guardianship of the jurist’ doctrine, and as the deputy of the absent Imam. It is also obvious that the absent Imam is infallible according to the Rafidite religion, and that oblivion, slips or mistakes do not apply to him. Undoubtedly, all authority originally belonging to the alleged absent Imam has automatically been transferred to his deputy. Consequently, any objection directed against this deputy is, ipso facto, objection against the deputized!! For this reason everyone opposed Khomeini was destined to expulsion, isolation, banishment or death, regardless of the religious, or academic status the unfortunate may have previously earned. In his renowned book ‘The Miserable Revolution’, Dr. Musa al-Musawi says: “The whole world, Muslim and non-Muslim should know that the senior jurists of Iran, and the grand men of religious authority have vehemently opposed the ‘guardianship of the Jurist’ doctrine and declared that it has no relevance to the religion, and that it is an innovation and deviation. The great spiritual leader Shari’atmadari, who contributed greatly to the beginning of the revolution, was about to pay the price of his life for opposing this doctrine. And when he insisted on his opposition, Khomeini sent ten thousand men with clubs to his house to kill him and his followers, shouting in unison and pointing at his house saying, “the den of espionage; it must be demolished and burnt down.” The guards of Imam Shari’atmadari put up a desperate struggle against the barbaric attack waged by a rising Imam at the cost of two lives.

        4) When Khomeini arrogated to himself the position of deputy of the alleged Imam (whom he considers to be superior to the preceding Imams, the Messengers and Prophets), he consequently assumed for himself the status of his Imam!!! Speaking of his alleged absent Imam, Khomeini says: “I cannot call him leader, because he is greater than that, nor can I call him the first man, because there is no one to succeed him, nor is there anyone comparable to him. Therefore, I cannot describe him with words other than ‘the promised expected Mahdi’ whom Allah saved for mankind. So we have to prepare ourselves to behold him (!!) If we are successful, we will be able to raise our heads in pride. We hope that the other countries prepare themselves for the appearance of al-Mahdi, peace be on him, and be ready for his visit.” [Ibid 55] He added in the same speech: “Al-Imam al-Mahdi, whom Allah Subhanahu has preserved as a treasure for mankind, will work to establish justice throughout the world, and will succeed were all the prophets failed.” Thus Khomeini places his absent Mahdi (who has never existed, nor will he ever) above all the prophets. And naturally, since he is the deputy of the alleged Imam, he also is superior to the prophets. For this reason Khomeini’s followers describe him as the ‘Ibrahim of the time’ and the ‘Musa of this age’. In his book, ‘Master Khomeini on the Scales’, Dr. Musa alMusawi states, “Khomeini, glorifies and deifies himself to the point of appointing Fajr Hijazi as Iran’s representative to the People’s Council and as head of the Institution of the Oppressed, the largest financial outfit in the country. By giving himself absolute authority, as the deputy of the Imam, he acquired the title ‘leader” and made it a slogan for the mobs to call, “Allahu Akbar, Khomeini rahbar”. But to further satisfy his arrogance, he added a new sentence to the ‘azan’, (the call for prayer), placing his name before the name of the Prophet , as follows: “Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Khomeini rahbar (the leader) ash-hadu Anna Muhammadan Rasoolullah….”

        5) One can imagine how the nation looks when its resources, legislation, government, and people are controlled by a foolish dotard in his eighties. By one word from his mouth he can pass a law, appoint or remove from office whomever he pleases, change the religion, or kill and torture whoever he pleases. Imagine how a man like this can drag the country to destruction, without any regrets! If a God-fearing person were to concentrate in his hands so much authority, he would produce catastrophe. How much more so when the leader is Khomeini!? Dr. Musawi comments: “Khomeini is a narcissist, and egotist to the point that he does not mind if the whole world is destroyed for his own ends; he can see none but himself. This is the worst attitude a dictatorial leader may possess, particularly if that leader is invested with ecclesiastical power.” Dr. Musawi further elaborates, “Of his most peculiar Shiite characteristics is the hidden grudge which he carries against anyone who has offended him once, even half a century ago. He never forgets offenses. He never forgets nor pardons an offence; and avenges at the first opportunity. Bloodshed and mass execution do not bother him, nor does lying in public or in private embarrass him.” “When power came into his hand,” Dr. Musawi elaborated, “he committed crimes that make the skin crawl. He undertakes corruption in the name of Islam, a stigma which will remain throughout history. This ascetic Taghoot, ruthless jurist, rebellious dictator and aged executioner bereaves mothers of their children, and renders children orphans. He killed as many of the sons of the Iranian people in four years as his predecessor killed in thirty years. This is the one who is indeed the worst known swindler and deceiving impostor in history.” Musawi added: “Thus the poor Iranian people are subjects of the bloodthirsty lunatic disguised in ecclesiastic garb.” If the above are only some of Khomeini’s characteristics, then how evil are the consequences of his assumption of leadership with absolute authority? We read and hear about the daily destruction and killing. He has executed 100,000 persons during the black years of his reign. The contemporary history has not since Stalin known a more ruthless ruler than this man. However, we may not be surprised to hear of similar crimes committed by another tagoot like Stalin, but we are when a maniac tagoot like Khomeini commits all his crimes in the name of Islam and the Qur’an, spreading his evil across the Muslim world. Even the Holiest shrine, al-Masjid al-Haram in Mecca, did not escape his evil. He desired to turn it into a slaughterhouse in which the Muslims were about to be massacred. Can there be more evil than the ‘the Guardianship of the jurist’, the just and pious who is aware of the contemporary age?!

        6) The blasphemous aspect of the articles relevant to the ‘guardianship of the Jurist’ enshrined in the Iranian constitution, is that it made this jurist (in whose hands lie all the powers), the final arbiter in every dispute and gave him the final word in religion. This contradicts the source of authority in Islam, Allah alone, and that any dispute between the ruler and the ruled must be referred to the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of His Messenger as commanded by Allah: “And obey Allah and obey the Messenger, and those m authority among you, and if you differ in anything among yourselves then refer it to Allah and to the Messenger if you believe in Allah and the Last Day. This is best and most commendable the end.” (Qur’an – 4:59) But the Iranian constitution stipulates that all disputes must be referred to the just jurist, the deputy of the absent infallible Imam, Khomeini. Thus he inducted himself in the place of Allah to become the source of power and the one who executes it as well. Since the Imam, according to Shiites, is the source of power and legislation, has the right of interpreting the Qur’an, and is the one who executes the authority, Khomeini, by virtue of his position as the deputy of the alleged Imam, assumes all his powers including appointing and removing from office every head of any authority in the country in accordance with Article 110, which deals with the validity of leadership.

      11. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Al-Kafi:

        Alkafi is the MOST reliable Shia Book, as the reliable Shia Scholars said and declared . Its author is Thiqat al-Islam Muhamad Ibn Yaqoob AlKileeni (a VERY reliable Shia Scholar, died in 328 H). Alkafi is a collection of Hadiths attributed to the prophet Muhamad p.b.u.h and The Infallible Imams -according to Shia- and like AhlSunnah, who give much importance to their Hadith book ( Saheeh AlBukhari ), Shia give the same or maybe even more importance to their Book ( Alkafi ) . Unlike AhlSunnah who call AlBukhari’s Book as ( Saheeh AlBukhari ), Shia do not call Alkafi as ( Saheeh AlKafi ), nevertheless, Shia treat AlKafi as if it is ( Saheeh ) and their most reliable scholars declare it as a ( Saheeh ) .

        * Here are some of the Shia most reliable Scholars’ sayings about AlKafi :

        [1] AlHur Al’amily said ” The authors of the Four Books of shia ( Alkafi , AlIstibsaar , AlTahzeeb , Mun La YahDuruHu Alfaqeeh ) have testified that the Hadiths of their books are accurate (saheeh) , firm and well conducted from the roots that all shia agreed on , and if you consider those scholars ( the authors of the four books ) are reliable then you must accept their sayings and their narrations . ” [ Alwasa’el , volume 20 , page 104 ]

        [2] Sharaf’Deen AbdulHussain Mosawy said : ” Alkafi , AlIsTibSaar , AlTahzeeb and Mun La YahduRuHu Alfaqeeh are *MutawaTirah* and agreed on the acuraty of its contents ( the Hadiths ) , and Alkafi is the oldest , greatest , best and the most accurate one of them ” . [ The book of AlMuraja’aat , Muraj’ah number 110 ] ….. MutawaTirah = accurate 100% because it was narrated by many narrators .

        [3] Muhammad Sadiq AlSaDr said : ” Although The Shia are on the unanimity of that The four books ( Alkafi , AlIsTibSaar , AlTahzeeb and Mun La YahduRuHu Alfaqeeh ) are accepted and *all* the narrations in them are accurate ( Saheeh ), But they did not call them by the name ( Sihaah ) like AhlSunnah did .” . [ The Book of shia “Kitab alshia” page 127 ]

        [4] AlTabRassy said : ” Alkafi among the four shia books ( AlTahzeeb , Alkafi , AlIsTibSar , mun la YahDuruhu Alfaqeeh ) is like the sun among the stars , and who looked fairly would not need to notice the position of the men in the chain of hadiths in this Book , and if you looked fairly you would feel satisfied and sure that the hadiths are firm and accurate . ” [ MusTaDrak AlWasa’el , volume 3 , page 532 ]

        [5] AlKhomeini said : ” Do you think it is enough for our religious life to have its laws summed up in AlKafi and then placed upon a shelf?” [ Al-Hukumah Al-Islamiyyah page 72 ]

        Now, I think each and everyone of us is interested to know what this Book ( Alkafi ) contains, the book that made all those Shia Scholars praise it and recommend it, actually even blamed their followers for not applying more effort of studying and research as AlKhomeini said in his book ( Al-Hukumah Al-Islamiyyah page 72 ) !! .

        EXAMPLES of the CONTENTS of AlKafi :

        [1] Chapter: The Imams have knowledge of All that was given to the angels and the prophets. ( AlKafi vol.1 p.255 )

        [2] Chapter: The Imams know when they will die, and they only die by their choice. ( AlKafi vol.1 p.258 )

        [3] Chapter: The Imams have knowledge of the past and future; and nothing is hidden from them. ( AlKafi vol.1 p.260 )

        COMMENT: No doubt that these words are clear Kufr (Disbelief) and Shirk (Polytheism), because the knowledge of the unseen is only for Allah alone .. These words with no doubt contradict what Allah said in Surah Luqmaan “Verily, Allah With Him (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour, He sends down the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs. No person knows what he will earn tomorrow, and no person knows in what land he will die. Verily, Allah is All-Knower, All-Aware (of things)” [Quran 31:34]

        [4] “Obedience to `Ali is true humility and disobedience to him is disbelief in Allah” ( AlKafi vol.10 p.54 )

        [5] “Whoever sets up another Imam besides `Ali and delays `Ali’s caliphate is a polytheist” ( AlKafi vol.10 p.55 )

        COMMENT: These words declare all AhlSunnah as kufaar (Disbelievers) and Mushrikeen (Polytheists), because we -AhlSunnah- do not believe in the Shia Imamate of `Ali ( which is believing that `Ali is Infallible,..etc ) also We -AhlSunnah- believe that Abubakr (r) is the first caliphate, Omar (r) the second and Othman (r) the third, thus, We delay `Ali’s caliphate to be the 4th after Abubakr,Omar and Othman, thus, Shia declare in their most reliable book that AhlSunnah are Kufaar and Mushrikeen !!!

        [6] The false verse “And We made `Ali your in-law” has been added to Surah Al-InShirah . ( AlKafi p.289 )

        [7] Alkileeni reported that Jabir asked AbuJa`far p.b.u.h : “Why `Ali ibn Aby Talib was named Amir-ul-Mumineen?” AbuJa`far replied : “Allah named him so, and He revealed in His Book ” And (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins, their seed and made them testify as to themselves (saying): Am I not your Lord, Muhammad my messenger and `Ali Amir-ul-Mumineen ?…” ( AlKafi vol.1 p.412 )

        COMMENT: We all know that “Muhammad my messenger and `Ali Amir-ul-Mumineen” is not part of the Quranic verse [Quran 7:172], but as you just read, AlKileeni narrated in his book AlKafi that the Infallible Imam -according to Shia- ( AbuJa`far ) said that the verse [Quran 7:172] was revealed by Allah with “Muhammad my messenger and `Ali Amir-ul-Mumineen”, This is a serious claim by Shia that the Quran was changed and corrupted !!! This is a serious “Tahreef” of the Holy Quran … and please continue reading :

        [8] “Abu Baseer reported that he said to Imam Ja’far, “O Abu Abdullah(Imam Ja’far as-Sadiq) What is Mus-haf Fatimah?” He replied “It is a Qur’an containing three times what is found in your copy of the Qur’an; yet by Allah, it does not contain even a single letter from your Qur’an. ( AlKafi vol.1 p.457 )

        After, We have read some examples of what AlKafi ( The MOST reliable Shia Book ) contains, I am sure that many of you will say to themselves “If the MOST reliable book to Shia contains such extreme kufr (Disbelief) and shirk (Polytheism) that it alone is sufficient to push anyone who believes in it into the Hellfire for eternity, Then -you may say- what about the other Shia books !!?”, The other Shia books are even WORSE !!!

        Take for example their Tafseer Books !!! The Books that should have put to explain Allah’s words !!! The Shia Scholars filled it with filthy interpretations that may and will make you feel sick !!!

        The most known Tafseer books are 1.Tafseer AlQumy 2.Tafseer Al-Ayashi 3.Tafseer AlBurhan by Albahraani ( a Well known Shia Scholar ) !!!

        I will quote few things from Tafseer AlAyashi and Tafseer AlBurhan, and from the Shia Hadith encyclopedia called ( Bihaar Al-Anwaar ) which is -by Allah- a filthy and satanic work of one of the MOST reliable and respected Shia Scholars ever existed, whom they call ( Sheikh al-Islam alHujah Mula Muhamad baqir alMajlisi ) !!!! may Allah take revenge on them all … ameen .. Now, lets start reading, and I will try not to COMMENT, I will leave YOU comment on the following quotations by YOURSELF :

        * “It was narrated that [ Imam ] Abu Abdullah said : No infant is born but a certain Satan is in his presence. If Allah knew that he would be of our Shiia, He protects him from that Satan, if he wouldn’t be of our Shiia, Satan sticks his finger in his anus, thus becomes a catamite, If it was [ the infant ] a female, he sticks his finger in her vagina, thus becomes a whore. Allah then afterwards clear what He desire or affirm, for with Him is the book of Knowledge.”

        Tafseer al-Ayyashi, p. 218

        Bihaar al-Anwaar, vol.2 p. 1319

        Tafseer al-Burhaan, vol. 2, p. 300

        * “It was narrated that [ Imam ] Abu Abdullah said : When it is the Judgement Day, Iblis will be brought forward in 70 chains and 70 cables. The FIRST [Abu Bakr] sees ZUFAR [Omar] in 120 chains and 120 cables [double of Satan], Iblis then say : Who is that , that Allah doubled his punishment and it was I who mislead all of these people? And an answer comes, This is ZUFAR [Omar] . Iblis then asks: Why specifically this punishment? The answer comes: Because of his wrong doing to Ali peace be upon him. Satan ZUFAR [Omar] then tells Satan Iblis ” It was you who ordered me to do so” Iblis then replies : Why hast thou disobeyed your Lord and Obeyed me????”

        Tafseer al-Ayashi, p. 224

        Tafseer al- Burhan, vol. 3, p. 310

        Bihaar al-Anwaar, vol. 8, p. 220

        * “Alhussain Bin Ali Bin Yakteen narrated, i asked [ Imam ] Alhassan Bin Ali about the man doing it to the woman in her anus, he said [ Imam ] Alhassan it was made lawful in a verse of the Book of Allah, when Prophet Lut said : ” Here are my dughters, they are purer for you” [Quran 11:78], and he knew it was not the vagina they sought but the anus”

        Tafseer al-Ayyashi, p. 157

        Bihaar al-Anwar, vol. 21, p. 98

        Tafseer al-Burhaan, vol. 2, p. 230

        COMMENT: I KNOW I have promised that I will not comment , but -by Allah- I couldnt stand it even though I have read it before, SEE how filthy those Shia are !? In this fabricated Hadith attributed to their Infallible Imam, it is clear that in Shiia’s Religion, the act of sodomy is permissible according to their interpretation to the said verse and otheverses as well in this regard. What a sick mentality !!!

        * “It was narrated that [ Imam ] Ja`far Ibn Muhamad p.b.u.h said : The prophet Muhammad p.b.u.h used to put his face between the breasts of [ his daughter ] Fatima before going to sleep”

        Bihaar al-Anwar, vol. 43, p. 78

        * “Ali Ibn Abi Talib said that he once slept with the prophet Muhammad p.b.u.h and his wife Ayesha in one bed, and under one cover, then the prophet woke up to pray, and left them together [ Ali and Ayesha ] in the same bed, under the same cover”

        Bihaar al-Anwar vol. 40, p. 2

        COMMENT: AstagfiruAllah !!!! EVEN Ali and Fatimah and the family of the prophet Muhammad p.b.u.h whom Shia claim they love and follow, were not excluded from the Shia’s filth … -by Allah- while I am writting these fabricated narrations that Shia filled their books with, my heart is feeling sick .. “O Allah, FORGIVE Me for typing this” I only conduct What Shia Scholars put in their books TO EXPOSE them to every muslim, every true muslim TO get angry FOR the sake of Allah on this apostate group ( Shia ), please dear brothers and sisters forgive me for making you read such filth about our beloved prophet peace be upon him and his family, but, It is TIME we FACE it and take s stance against it ….

      12. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Shi’ism & Hatred:

        Shi’isms fundamental basis–the cornerstone of its religion–is its principle of reviling, abusing and rejecting the Companions of Prophet Mohammad (s. a. w.). The murderers of Uthman (r.a.) realized that their politically inspired movement can never be successful as long as the authority of Prophet Mohammad (s. a. w.) Companions is retained. They had, therefore, no alternative other than formulating Shi’ism on the basis of opinions which necessitated the denial of the authority of the Companions of Prophet Mohammad (s. a. w.). They thus propagated the doctrine of the rejection of the Companions with brutal blasphemy, conspiracy, murder, fraud and fabrication of statements which they shamelessly attributed to Prophet Mohammad (s. a. w.). Their religion is based on the vilification of those whom Prophet Mohammad (s. a. w.) loved so dearly and whose authority is established, not on the basis of opinion and love, but on the basis of Divine Directive. Without the Companions there can be no Islam, no Quran, no Sunnah, no Shariah, no Iman (faith).

        The religion of Allah (Ta’ala) came to us and to all and will continue to travel to the end of time by means of Naql (authoritative and authentic narration), the first link in the chain of narration and transmission joining us with Prophet Mohammad (s. a. w.) being the noble Companions of Prophet Mohammad. Their hatred to most of the Companions necessitated for them to bypass the Companions. So, Shi’ism has broken that very first and vital link with Prophet Mohammad. The way they have sought to overcome this hurdle is by their doctrine of fabricating Hadith (narrations about the prophet) to substantiate their claims.

        Hypocrisy is a principle of the Shia religion. They technically call such hypocrisy as taqiyah which means the permissibility to conceal one’s true beliefs for the sake of any expediency. Thus they attribute even such hypocrisy to Ali (r.a.). It is the Shia belief that although Ali (r.a.) believed that Abu Bakr and Umar (r.a.) usurped the Khilafat and deliberately betrayed Prophet Mohammad (s. a. w.), he nevertheless pledged loyalty to these senior Companions on account of some political expediency. This blatant falsehood and blasphemy attributed to Ali (r.a.) exhibits the crookedness of Shia mentality.

        The Shia who have gone out of their way to belittle the Companions and to drop them from the pedestal of authority which the Shariah assigns to them can never be the lovers of Prophet Mohammad (s. a. w.) nor can Prophet Mohammad (s. a. w.) have love for them. About such hatred for his Companions, Prophet Mohammad (s. a. w.) said: “Those who hate the Companions, hate them because (in reality) they hate me.”

        Muhammad Baqir Sadr, a leading Shia theologian states: “The Shia believed that Ali should have ruled instead of these three Caliphs, and should have assumed the Caliphate immediately after the Prophet (s. a. w.).”

        “According to Shia belief, the Companions in general and Abu Bakr and Umar (r.a.) in particular, defied Prophet Mohammad (s. a. w.)- rejected his appointment of Ali (r.a.) as the Caliph after him.

        Hence, the Shia revile, abuse and slander these great Companions of Prophet Mohammad (s. a. w.) on the basis of the fallacy concocted by the murderers of Caliph Sayyidina Uthman (r.a.). The actual founders of the Shia sect were the murderers of Uthman (r.a.).

        It is a Shia contention that the great Companions, especially Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthman, etc. (r.a.m) did not understand the teachings of Prophet Mohammad (s. a. w.). They further shamelessly and blasphemously assert that these illustrious Khulafa Raashideen are usurpers, frauds, fabricators of ahadith and wholly incompetent in religious matters. In spite of their slander being shocking and despicable in the extreme, it is not surprising, since they are the worst fabricators and frauds peddling their nafsaani opinions in the name of Islam and attributing it to Prophet Mohammad (s. a. w.). They have accused the Companions of being involved in conspiracies to eliminate Islam and supplant it with the Arab tribal systems of the time of jaahiliyyah (Pre-Islamic Age of Ignorance). The blasphemous drivel which clutters their books and preachings exhibits their wickedness and detestation for the Islam of Prophet Mohammad (s. a. w.).

        In another crude aspersion cast against the mission of Prophet Mohammad (s. a. w.), the Shia scholar, Baqir Sadr states:

        “Everything that has gone before Proves that the instruction given by the Prophet (s. a. w.) to the Muhajirun and the Ansar did not reach a level which would have been necessitated by the conscious, intellectual and political preparation required to guide the future path of the Da’wa and the process of change which had been instigated by the Prophet (s. a. w.).”

        Muslims should now realize that it is haram to support in any way the Shia. Shiism falls within the purview of the following statements of Prophet Mohammad (s. a. w.): “My Ummah will be split into 73 sects. Of these, all but one, will be in the Fire.” (Tirmizi)

      13. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Adultery (Zina) are allowed (even between Shia family members) in the religion of Shiism/ Shiite Majosism according to Shia Scholar Tijani:

        Book : All Solutions are with the Prophet’s Progeny, p 256-257
        Author : Muhammad Tijane.
        Chapter : Temporary marriage and its importance

        Tijani the liar said in his book:

        “Most of times, a young woman may come to the marital house while she knows neither much nor little about sex, and perhaps the husband may be so too. This is if they live in a Muslim society that follows the actual laws of Islam, or we may say ‘the ideal Muslim society’ that seems to be imaginary, because it is very difficult, or somehow impossible, to be applied, for it is not possible to suppress this instinct in males or females anyhow.

        Whatever we try to ignore this instinct, we shall not be successful most of times.

        When the genitals and glands of a male and a female grow and they feel the desire to sex, they shall practice sex in a way or another, whatever parents try to watch them. There is no doubt that males and females shall find an opportunity to meet, and in the least, boys may practice sex with boys and girls with girls.

      14. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Homosexual Fatwa by Shiite Scholar – Ayatush-shaytaan Rohani : Kissing in the mouth between Shia men including boys are allowed in Shiism:

        Homosexual Fatwa from Ayatush-shaytaan Rohani in his official website…

        http://www.imamrohani.com/fatwa-ar/viewtopic.php?t=772

        The question to imam Rohani: “What do you think about kissing someone in the mouth?”
        The answer: “If it is with suspision (to lust), then it is not permissible, if not then no problem.”

        1. man-o-war Avatar
          man-o-war

          How does kissing someone in the mouth work? Very strange practice.

          1. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            Probably work a tongue-duel in there somewhere … 😉
            Broadsword vs Rapier. :-))))

        2. 5thDrawer Avatar
          5thDrawer

          dead link…

        3. wargame1 Avatar

          I have found a reference

      15. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Shiism/ Shiite Creed of Filth : Shia Really EAT Imams’ FECES (poop) and Drink URINE in order to be admitted to Paradise…

        Shia Really EAT Imams’ FECES (poop) and Drink URINE in order to be admitted to Paradise…

        Allahu Akhbaar 3x !!! From a DEBATE between SHIA (Abu Dam’a) and SUNNI (Abu Saad) – Shia (Abu Dam’a) admits that he eats the Feces and drinks the Urine of his Shia Imam…

        Sunni (Abu Saad) : do you eat the infallibles feces and drink his urine?

        See video at 1:24

        Shia (Abu Dam’a) : YES! I DO EAT THE INFALLIBLES POOP (FECES) AND I SWALLOW IT WITH HIS PEE!

        WITH HIS PEE! DO YOU HAVE A PROBLEM WITH THAT?

        See video at 1:41

        This is the proof from Shia scholars and his book:

        Book : Anwar al-Wilaya

        Author : Ayatollat Mollah Zaynal-Abideen al-Kalbaaikani

        1. man-o-war Avatar
          man-o-war

          Wow, thats really gross manjuice. Sounds very believable

          1. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            Yah … A Tribe with a lot of heavy ‘Kinks’. Probably not all of them – outside the ‘inner circles’. However … there seems to be a fair number who beat their backs bloody as well. Head and foreskin-cutting are more gentle persuits.
            Cutting off heads, of course, seems to go a step beyond.

          2. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Who want’s to be here…

          3. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            Instead of trying to sort out Lebanon’s inability to govern itself, and have a little more electricity and tourists, it’s become a virtual ‘religion-fest’ of sunni VS shiite variations.
            But perhaps that’s Lebanon’s total problem.
            Ok, that IS Lebanon’s total problem.
            After some ‘time’ put in here, I believe it can’t be fixed.
            You know, we should sadly say ‘bye’ … and go make popcorn with Mekenseh.
            But there’s occasional entertainment … still … 😉

          4. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            It’s disgusting.

          5. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            Well Hind, to me, watching 5 years of ‘Syria Effect’ on people who used to be happy, had jobs, and lived a fairly comfortable if not ‘rich’ life in their own homes, has been rather disgusting. They all live a disgusting experience now …. no difference to the refugees, and with less help. You know the one I blame most. But yes, all disgusting.
            It’s a different world there … and it changed badly.
            The ‘TOPS’ never consider who they hurt or who suffers. They don’t ask for a vote.
            There are no promises.

          6. “You know the one I blame most.”

            Grow a spine and SAY it!!

            All that is needed for the forces of evil to succeed is for enough good men to remain silent.

          7. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            OOOohhhhh … suddenly you remember everything that has been said in here before.
            But you think Hind doesn’t. I write to her, not you.

          8. Lol what does his religion have to do with anything?
            Go back to rimming his ass, you do that much better than making sense.

          9. So brayed the sectarian whore who daily brays “salafi ”
            “Wahhabi”
            “Jew”

          10. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            Et Voila.

          11. Lol your hypocrisy hasn’t gone unnoticed.
            ET (go home) voila.

          12. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            It’s YaLibnan problem more than Lebanon problem, this place is finished it’s IMPOSSIBLE to discuss without being interrupted, assaulted, invaded, spammed, i think we should say good bye and let them talk pipi caca together, they will be happy and won’t need to insult.. Good night:)

          13. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            nighty nite ….

          14. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            wait ..Israeli leftists the only ones outraged at Palestinian refugees sufferings in Yarmouk . Bonne nuit:)
            http://www.haaretz.com/blogs/a-special-place-in-hell/1.650850
            http://linkis.com/timesofisrael.com/dkam0

          15. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            Amazing, hmm?? Empathy. It DOES exist. Some CAN put themselves in the same boat.

          16. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Now ISIS incurs the wrath of Hamas: Islamic State ransacks Syria’s Yarmouk refugee camp and massacre

            https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZrBLHcYbGiY

          17. Lol suddenly the whore is worried about yarmouk

          18. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            shut up you stupid Zero O

          19. You obviously hate me pointing out your deception

          20. Lmfao the only thing you bray about yarmouk isn’t even about yarmouk but about Israel. Divert and deceive.
            Taqqiya whore

          21. You are being “assaulted”?
            Call 911

          22. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Your being assaulted.

          23. obviously you do. Do you ever stop your deception you deceptive son of a taqqiya whore?

          24. wargame1 Avatar

            Do you like those Sexual fatwa from the Shia book mentioned above by “°√°”

          25. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Pedophile enablers.. Muslims of course, what else? 40years old Mohammed married a 9 years old girl. Nothing wrong with that, it’s a cultural say the Middle Age cultists..
            https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7c_zppPutQw.

          26. Lol you obviously don’t have a problem with priests or ayatoilets that are pedophiles

          27. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            that’s a Salafi non-answer..
            https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q7FKwjSktEc

          28. Ok shite. Lol you are really scraping the bottom of the barrel after all this exposure.

          29. Anti ISIS Avatar
            Anti ISIS

            Lol, so everything you and your cronies claim is true, and everything else that exposes the Sunni’s is a deception. Hahahahahahahahaha. Really, stop for a minute and realize how stupid you really are.

          30. Are you alright? Or did the hezzbos being demolished in qalamoun upset you that much that you addressed that comment to the wrong person.

          31. Anti ISIS Avatar
            Anti ISIS

            Lol, so everything you and your cronies claim is true, and everything else that exposes the Sunni’s is a deception. Hahahahahahahahaha. Really, stop for a minute and realize how stupid you really are.

            Thanks for correction.

          32. Everything? Really?
            When did I ever use the word everything or claim that everything is this or that?
            Stop talking out of your ass. I know you are shitting yourself coz your heroes are copping a bahidla in qalamoun but that’s no excuse to talk shit.
            And you’re welcome, I love correcting uneducated genetically modified labradoodles.

          33. Anti ISIS Avatar
            Anti ISIS

            Sorry Hind, wrong person.

          34. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            It’s a realistic line … too much preliminaries are not worth the time.

          35. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            National Geographic has always been passionate about being dispassionately factual.
            ‘Culture’ … the tribal weaknesses.

          36. He loves them

          37. wargame1 Avatar

            Look

          38. wargame1 Avatar

            There is reference and you can check them out.

          39. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            What’s the reference? Book : Anwar al-Wilaya? Hasn’t this been proving to be a forged chapter to discredit the Shia?

            Humans are smarter than that, even cavemen didn’t eat their own shit. You know disease and all. You eat shit and die, so that practice would fall out of practice pretty quick if it was even true. You can’t even google that book. Only thing that pops up is forums of Sunnis claiming this to be true and some youtube videos of a recorded phone call, I guess? Can you post a link to the actual book or chapter that you guys are referring too. I have Shi’ite in my family and never have I even heard about this. It’s obvious to any moron that nobody would practice such a ritual.

          40. “Hasn’t this been proving to be a forged chapter”

            Where’s your proof??
            Provide evidence or stfu

          41. wargame1 Avatar

            Thats the back door approach to hide those filth. They read those books and revere them and act upon them. Those books are taught in their religious school. Its necessary for the sunnis to expose their Talmudic doctrine in order uphold the beautiful teaching of Islam.

          42. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            “back door approach” …. hahahhaha … I got it, I got it …. hahahhaa

          43. Lol I like that “back door” dig. It was extremely intelligent and witty.
            I don’t believe anything that comes out of their filthy mouths.
            Taqqiya seems to be second nature to them, like breathing or blinking. They do it without even thinking about it.

          44. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            I’ve been telling you to seek mental help for over a year now. What will it take for you to seek help? The hate will kill you and you don’t get Virginians for that. Tone it down

          45. Lol you seem upset Want a hug? Xx

          46. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            I could always use a hug from you babe. Nothing like it in the world. When you press your giant supple breast into my chest my loins start to burn with desire. Or maybe the burning is from something else. I’ll get it checked out soon, if its not from desire I’ll let you know. You may have to get on the antibiotics with me. xoxo

          47. Anti ISIS Avatar
            Anti ISIS

            Yep, YOUR beautiful Islam.
            Your Islam that tells you you will get 72 virgins in the after life if you strap yourself with a bomb and take out as many Infidels as you can.
            Or your Islam that beheads people whilst screaming out Allah Akbar.
            Or your Islam that burns people alive.
            Or your Islam that eats human heart.
            Or how about your Islam that won’t allow a father or brother to be alone with a female member of their family because they may attempt to have sex with them.

          48. Anti ISIS Avatar
            Anti ISIS

            Here is YOUR beautiful Islam Wargame. Or should I say the brothel that awaits you.

            https://youtu.be/ZE3EmNjF_Z8

            https://youtu.be/nVU2oXmQ76s

            https://youtu.be/Nz9kenvDP2U

          49. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            Oh sweetie, I miss you too! Love that filthy mouth of yours.

          50. Lol of course you have no evidence. Ok sweetie now you should stfu coz you just “proving” how uneducated and deceptive you are

          51. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            Love you too sweetie. Love that filthy mouth of yours even more!

          52. Still no evidence huh? Lol this is too easy.

          53. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            Babe, I want him to post the link to the book. It must be easy to find online, right? Everything I searched for said the quotes manjuice was posting is false. Why can’t he put the actual link to the book thats most likely written in Farsi. Then we can all read and translate it ourselves. If he can do that I will start bad mouthing the Persians with you my lover.

          54. Then you must be able to provide the links to where they said they were false. Or is hypocrisy part of your shite upbringing?

          55. Lol very reliable sources. In fact worthy of shite scholars like yourself.

          56. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            Oh babe, you’re so cute when you act like an idiot. You don’t have to play dumb to impress me. I like your fat ass no matter what. xoxo

          57. wargame1 Avatar

            The Shia religion was invented by a Yemeni Jew named Abdullah Ibn Al Saba. Most of the Shia doctrine come from the Talmud. The Sunnis should expose their filthy Shit doctrine so that people in the world would know the difference.

          58. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            You literally addressed nothing from my comment. Just more of the same useless rehtoric. Allah must be proud of your anti-Shia crusade.

          59. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            A book of ‘kinky’ may have references … and we know there’s weird people everywhere. There have also been some very strange ‘initiation’ rites practiced by certain gangs and off-beat clubs – perhaps a one-time event to see if initiates can succumb to the ‘ruler’.
            (see ‘O’ for descriptives … replace ‘ruler’ with ‘yardstick’.)
            But to imagine a large room full of ‘stoolies’, chomping down on what comes out of the guy bent over in front of them, is in the realm of disbelief.
            Have we ever seen the crowds entering mosques with the folks carrying their own plates?? Is there a ‘Designer Plate and table service’ site??
            Could they have enough of those in the front-door clothes-cupboard?? And I’m sure the women wouldn’t like the dishwashing after the events …. cookies and coffee make enough work …. besides, how many could really eek out a donation 3 or 5 times a day?
            (Of course, there’s the ‘Lebanese Shits’ (usually referenced as ‘The Syria Disease’) hitting everyone who eat at certain restaurants — but Abu Faour is trying to stop that practice altogether … maybe it’s why some don’t like him doing his job…)
            AND SO, Man-O …. I guess we should wait for the ‘Video’ to be shown before believing anything. Or find the text-book, at least, on the complete ‘method’ – from production to service to clean-up …. to the brushing of teeth before nap-time. :-)))

          60. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            So they ban porc but eat shit..hhh….

          61. Looks like you are on the menu

          62. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Sorry beast, not on your “menu”

          63. Definitely not. You are right but at least you admit you are on the menu. Lollllllll hahaha

          64. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            never admitted to any menu, menu idea was yours

          65. Yes you did and I photo “chopped” it for dexterity.

          66. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Good job

          67. Thunk yuu foor lurning mee fhoto choppy.

          68. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Sorry again, i don’t know how to photo-shop.
            This is MY avatar “fhoto choppy” by your Zio boyfriend

          69. “Sorry again,i don’t know how to photo-shop.
            This is MY avatar fhoto choppy.
            By your Zio boyfriend”

            You lying whore. Previously you have brayed you were an “expert in photochop “!

            You seriously have some degenerative mental condition.

          70. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Salafistic cannibal telling me i’m on the Menu:)))

          71. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            (mmmmmmm … got me thinking, that one …. ;-))

          72. Interesting how you keep pointing out that I’m not the only one that remembers what is said but yet somehow you never seem to remember the lies and contradictions your boyfriend keeps braying, or worse you make excuses for them. You are a disgusting spineless gummy bear.

          73. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            Yah, Yah … I’m supposed to hate forever anyone I don’t see eye to eye with … or even eye to crotch … but that’s YOUR sect, not mine … so go find someone with your mind-set to not need to cell-text ad infinitum, and allow us some quiet moments pondering a menu…

          74. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            “expert in detecting photochop”

          75. "°√°" Avatar
            “°√°”

            Few more shia hadiths about eating feces and drinking urine to avoid Hell Fire and enter paradise:

            Ibn Babawaih al-Qummi reports the following Hadith in his book “Manlaa Yahdurhul-Faqeeh” (For Him Who Has No Access to A Scholar):

            “His (the Imam’s) feces are far better smelling than the fragnance of musk.” [Reported by Ahmad b. Muhammad b. Sa’eed al-Kufi who narrated from Ali b. al-Hasan b. Fidaal, from his father from Abul-Hasan Ali b. Musa al-Ridha] Source: “Manlaa Yahdurhul-Faqeeh” (For Him Who Has No Access to A Scholar), vol.4, page 418, narration # 5914

            In the most reliable Shia book of Hadith, Al-Kafi, we read the following:

            Abu Jafar said: “For the Imam there are 10 signs: He is born pure and circumcized….and if he farts the smell is of musk.” (Al-Kafi 1/319 Book of Hujja – Chapter on Birth of Imam)

            Reported Ahmad b. Muhammad b. Sa’eed al-Kufi saying: Narrated to us Ali b. al-Hasan b. Fidaal, from his father from Abul-Hasan Ali b. Musa al-Ridha [as] saying:

            There are nine signs for the Imam:

            1- He’s the most knowledgeable of all men.
            2- And the wisest of all (men).
            3- And the most righteous of all (men).
            4- And the most forbearing of all (men).
            5- And the most courageous of all (men).
            6- And the most generous of all (men).
            7- And the most worshipper of all (men).
            8- Is born circumcised.
            9- And purified.
            10- He sees what is behind him just as he sees what is in front of him.
            11- He has no shadow.
            12- When he falls off his mother’s womb, he falls off on his palms, raising his voice with the two testimonies.
            13- He does not get wet-dreams.
            14- His eyes may sleep but never his heart.
            15- He receives revelations
            16- The armament of the Messenger [saw] fits him perfectly.
            17- No urin or shit of his can be seen, because Allah entrusted the earth to swollow what comes out of him.
            18- His shit is far better smelling than the fragrance of musk, etc.

            The Grand Ayat, Akhond Mulla Zainul-Abideen al-Galbaigani, in his book: Anwaar al-Wilayah, page 440 writes:

            فليس في بول المعصومين ودمائهم وأبوالهم وغائطهم استخباث و قذارة يوجب الاجتناب في الصلاة ونحوها كما هو معنى النجاسة ، ولا نتن في بولهم وغائطهم بـل هـــمــا كالمــسك الأذفـــــــر ، بــــــــــل مــــن شـــــرب بولهم وغائطهم ودمهم يـــــحـرم الله عليه الـــنــار واســتــوجــب دخول الجنّة

            “There’s nothing (impure) in the urine of the infallibles: their blood, urine and feces (are free of) any filth or dirtiness…nor there is any stink in their urine or feces, rather both are like the Musk. Nay, (in fact) whoever drinks and eat their urine, feces and blood, Allah forbids fire on him, and cause him to enter paradise…the urine and feces of the Imams doesn’t carry impurities or stench, but they are like musk, and whoever drank their urine and feces and their blood, Allah will make Hell fire Haram on them and their admission to Heaven becomes must.” (Anwaar al-Wilayah, p.440)

            https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ouauto3Y5Qc

          76. Gross is a man of warts

          77. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            Haha, thats cute sweetie. I love my nickname. Mrs. man of warts ; )

          78. Lol no you are! Wow you are lame

      16. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Shiism/ Shiite Revealed Creed of Lies and Filth : Anal Sex are allowed in the deen of Shiite Majoosism

        Fayz Kashani in his book “Kitab al-Wafi” mentioned some narrations from Shia Imam about Anal Sex during Fasting and how Imam approved and replied it.

        Filth of Shias are never ending and it shows how Shiism and its Shiite Majoos followers are being deceived and fooled by their own scholars in the name of Ahlul Bayt.

        Narration #1:” (From Tahtheeb) From Ahmad, from Bargi, from Imam Abu AbdAllah (a.s): “If a man has an intercouse with his wife into her ass, and didn’t ejaculated then none of them should make “gusl”, if he did then he should do “gusl”, but she shouldn’t.”

        Narration #2: “(From Tahtheeb) From ibn Mahjoob, from some Kufians, which asked Imam Abu AbdAllah about a man, which has an intercouse with his wife into ass, while she was fasting. He said: “She shouldn’t stop her fast, and there is no need to her to perfom ablution.”

      17. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Shiism/ Shiite Filthy Creed & Fiqh : Anal Sex and even suckling baby are allowed in the deen of Shiite Majoosism

        Imam Rafidah Majoos Khomeini In his Book Tahreer al Waseelah said:

        Issue # 11 – What is popular is the permissibility of entering inside the woman through the Dubr (Anus) but it is Very Makruh, by precaution it is better to leave it especially if she doesn’t accept.

        Issue # 12 – It is impermissible to enter inside the wife before the age of nine regardless if It is a temporary Mutah marriage or a permanent marriage. As for having pleasure with her like touching/feeling her with lust and hugging and Tafkheeth (placing the organ between her thighs) then that’s acceptable even if she was a suckling baby. But if he enters inside her before she’s nine… ”

        Source: Tahreer al Waseelah, Imam khomeini, Iranian embassy in Damascus, Page 221.

        http://i449.photobucket.com/albums/q…ysal/LLLL2.jpg

        http://i449.photobucket.com/albums/q…ysal/LLLL1.jpg

        1. 5thDrawer Avatar
          5thDrawer

          Browser won’t accept all the ‘redirects’ for these …..

          1. wargame1 Avatar

            These are great readings for all of us. Knowledge is power. Great post from “°√°”. The filthy shits do these ugly things in the name of Islam same as those Daesh dogs. It is necessary to expose them and sort these filth out.

          2. There is non of verses in quran and hadith urge people to call human kind as a dog.You better convert to Syiah to full fill you hatred on others.Your word not fit you as a muslim.

          3. wargame1 Avatar

            fuck off and suck the Cock of Bagdadi you useless punk.

          4. if you have ball.. go and fight them..show your bravery..not only having big bad mouth..

          5. One day you wanna shoot his balls and the next day you wanna see he has balls.
            What is your fixation with testicles? Do you have none?

          6. He always mocking others.If i m oppose some one..i m not mocking them.It is a bad guy who always mocking others and for sure..not a learned person.Our language show who we are ..

          7. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            Why such foul talk from a devout Muslim? Allah and the Prophet would not approve wargame.

          8. MekensehParty Avatar
            MekensehParty

            Did it hurt your feelings that he called the dawaesh dogs?
            Did you feel like you need to bark something?

          9. people divided in many religions,believe ,nations,countries sect..not all of them are bad.Of course not all of them are holy men.

          10. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            Well Wargame …. interesting reading to the very few of us who occasionally browse through old books of strange thoughts …. Marquise De Sade was a one-time book too.
            I’d say most don’t care to read through either these days. Tweeting ‘selfies’ is more popular, and short stories on electronic books can be book-marked easier …
            I could admit that some do slog through Law-books too, just to earn the ‘Big-Bucks’, but there isn’t much in those to boost a ‘spirit’, or fire the imagination. 😉
            A one-hour adventure in the world of ‘De Sade’ can be had these days under the philosophy of ‘Safe, Sane, and Consensual’ … which allows customers to keep coming back. Actually practising to be ‘Vlad the Impaler’ has gone out of fashion too, although there are little Vampires running around and looking rather Gothic. Most don’t drink ALL the blood now, so the partners can dance a while, and even go to the next ‘rave’. :-))

      18. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Ayatollah Khomeini Fatwa : Mutah marriage with the Fornicating (Prostitute) woman are allowed in the deen of Shiite Majoosism

        Book: Tahrir al-Wasila (2/265)

        Author: Ayatollah Khomenie

        He said:

        يجوز التمتع بالزانية على كراهية خصوصا لو كانت من العواهر والمشهورات بالزنا ، وإن فعل فليمنعها من الفجور
        Issue # 18: “It is permissible to make Mutah marriage with the fornicating woman but with “hatred for this act” especially if she is a famous prostitute and zaniyah. And it is better if he advises her to abandon this occupation/habit once he does so.”

      19. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Scandalous and Corrupt Beliefs of Twelver Shia Majoos : Group Sex are allowed (OK) in the deen of Shiite Majoosism

        A perverted and sexual fatwa by one of Shias well known Rabbi Ayatush-shaytaan Roohane on allowing GROUP SEX within shia rawafidah!

        Wa iyaudhubillah…

        Ayatush-shaytaan Roohane Group Sex Fatwa:

        س: هل يجوز الزواج من عدة نساء زواج متعة في آن واحد و ان اقوم بمعاشرتهن في نفس الوقت؟
        ج: باسمه جلّت اسمائه يجوز الزواج من عدة نساء، و يجوز معاشرتهن في نفس الوقت.

        Question: Is it possible to marry multiple women at the same time as Mutah Marriage and that I sleep with all of them at the same time?

        Answer: Bism allah al rahman al Raheem,

        It is permissible to marry several women and to sleep with all of them at the same time.

        1. wargame1 Avatar

          This special post would be beneficial for hind 😉

      20. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Useless, corrupt and scandalous knowledge of Shiite Majoosism : Having sex and ghusl with dead shia woman

        Heres an example of “Useless, corrupt and scandalous knowledge of Shiite Majoosism” especially with their so-called Ayatush-shaytaan – having sex and ghusl with dead shia woman.

        ( القسم : أحكام الزواج الدائم )

        السؤال : هل وطئ المرأة بعد وفاتها يوجب تكليفا للاحياء ، إذا كان بعد غسلها بإعادة الغسل أي بتغسيلها للجنابة .. وهل يجوز ذلك بالنسبة إلى الزوج ؟

        الجواب : لا يجب إعادة الغسل ، ولا يجوز ذلك من الزوج ، والله العالم.

        Twelver Shia Fatwa by Ayatullah Khoei:

        Question: Does having Sex with a Woman after her death makes the living Mukallaf of having to re-make the ghusl(washing) because she is in Janabah (Junb) in case this act happened after her washing… and can the Husband do it?

        Answer: It’s not required to re-make the ghusl nor is it allowed for the Husband, Allah knows best.

        http://www.al-khoei.us/fatawa1/index.php?id=2251

        1. Syiah..craziest religion on the earth.

          1. MekensehParty Avatar
            MekensehParty

            This is by far the most comical comment you’ve ever made zabada, not because you’re right, but because you’re a Sunni.

          2. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            LOL …. 😉

          3. After reading their holy books. ..not after being a Sunni.

          4. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            ??

          5. Lol you were braying this place is “disgusting” but here you are braying some more.
            I have figured out your little game. As you are about to sleep you bitch and moan about this place and then come back hours later pretending as if you never bitched and moaned. Taqqiya taqqiya

          6. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            for entertainment..

          7. “For entertainment”

            Lol yes you are entertainment. Please keep entertaining me.

          8. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Lol yes you are entertainment. Please keep entertaining me.

            Dixit barabieO.

          9. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Syria is not a religion it’s a country (7.000 old).

          10. really..?.

          11. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Aiwa..

      21. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Iran’s massacre on the Iranian Sunni (Shafi’i) island of Qeshm (larger than Bahrain!)

        Many don’t know that Iran is (at best) 50% Persians. There are many other ethnic groups in Iran, including Arabs (over 5 million!). What many definately don’t know is that the biggest island in the Persian Gulf is not Bahrain, rather it is Qeshm (also called Jasem or Jazeerah Al Tawilah by the locals) which is twice the size of Bahrain, and unlike Bahrain (which is over 60% Shia), Qeshm is traditionally Sunnis-Shafi’i (minus the occupying the Basij, Revolutionary Guards and Shia Mullahs and their families from Qom, Isfahan etc.).

        Iran is killing Arab Sunnis in Syria (actively with their rotten Revolutionary Guards, not just by adding a tyrtant secularist Alawite tyrant) and Zionist are killing Arab Sunnis in Palestine, but what many don’t know is that Iran is not just oppressing the Arabs of Ahwaz in Iran, but just recently Iran committed a massacre against Iranian Arab Sunnis in the coastal area of Iran (most southern Iranians are Persian Shafi’i-Sunnis with some small Arab Shafi’i Sunni communities in the coastal areas and on Iranian islands).

        The Arabs of the coastal areas of south Iran and Iranian islands are not to be confused with Ahwazis (who live far away in Ahwaz/Khuzestan, they are traditionally Shias – like southern Iraqis – with a notable Sunni minority, especially since the rise of Sunni conversions among many Ahwazis. Even their accent and traditions are 99% identical with Iraqi traditions), they are both Arabs, but Arabs of Bushehr and Hormozgan of Iran are Gulf Arabs, their traditions (man and womenfolk), accents etc. are identical with all Gulf Arabs (particularly UAE and Bahrain), many of them are Persianised, but not even the Safavids managed to convert them to Shiism (and many Arabian elements can be found in the daily life of Persianised Arab Iranians, such as their dress, style of wedding etc.). They are one of the most deprived people of Iran (just like all religious and ethnic minorities, especially Sunnis) and them being Arab and Sunni makes them even more of a target for the fascist Iranian Shia regime.

      22. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Lebanese Shiite leader: Iran does not represent all Shiites, wants to use them

        Sayyed Ali Fadlallah, the son of the late Lebanese Shiite cleric Ayatollah Mohammed Hussein Fadlallah, has stated that Iran, the strongest supporter of the Syrian regime, wants to use Shiites politically as well as economically to its own benefit, adding that the idea that Iran represents all Shiites is not accurate.

        “There are different Shiite groups in Iran, Iraq and Lebanon, and each of them have diverse ideas. It would be wrong to say that Iran represents all the Shiite groups,” said Fadlallah.

        In an exclusive interview with Today’s Zaman, Fadlallah also noted that there are misunderstandings between Shiites and Sunnis, adding that the two groups should focus on common points rather than differences.

        “Unfortunately, the two groups have wrong ideas and prejudices against each other. Therefore, Sunni and Shiite scholars must regularly come together and talk. Dialogue is the solution to all problems. The two groups will understand each other much more easily through dialogue. They must focus on common points. It is very normal that conflicting ideas occur between sects; however, these differences should not result in a push for war, but rather should pave the way for peace,” said Fadlallah.

        He also believes that Turkey could play an important role in solving the problems between these two sects. “Turkey is neutral and a balancing factor between Shiites and Sunnis of the Islamic world. There is a great expectation from Turkey in the Islamic world. We want Turkey to play a role in uniting Muslims and non-Muslims,” said Fadlallah.

        What is happening in Syria is struggle for freedom, rights

        Fadlallah also stated that what Syria has been going through is a struggle for freedom and rights.The countries in the region, particularly Lebanon, a politically volatile country, are concerned over the emergence of sectarian divisions in Syria due to the two-year-long war in the country, which threatens to spill over the border.

        Fadlallah stated that the biggest danger for Syria is to be dragged into a sectarian war, adding that the Muslim world should unite against this danger.

        Lebanon, with its complex mix of rival sects and its own history of civil strife, has managed to preserve stability and calm during the two years of the Syrian crisis, but it may now be moving into a period where the crisis could spill over into the country and pull the various communities in different directions.

        Fadlallah stated that the problems in Syria should be solved through dialogue, adding that Lebanon is being affected by the crisis in war-torn Syria.

        “The reflection of this crisis is great in the Middle East. Syria’s unity and integrity is important to us. Our hope is that Syrians will ensure their rights and freedom as soon as possible. We are praying for this every day. For this reason, a major role is falling on the people in the region,” said Fadlallah.

        The Lebanese cleric also maintained that the events in Syria should not be viewed from a sectarian perspective. Fadlallah noted that some groups are trying to drag Syria into a sectarian conflict, adding that Sunni and Shiite sects are being pitted against one another.

        “If this sectarian conflict emerges in Syria, this would spill over its borders for sure. It would affect the entire region,” said Fadlallah.

      23. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Khamenei’s Police Chief Commander: ‘Not following Wilayat Al-Faqih is like not following Shiism and makes ones blood persmissible to be shed’

        In a reflection of the polarizing effect of the political battles, Iran’s police chief, Gen. Esmaeil Ahmadi Moghaddam, was quoted this week by the official Islamic Republic News Agency as saying it was “permissible to spill the blood” of anyone opposing Iran’s system called “Velayat-e-faghih (Wilayat Al-Faqih),” loosely translated as rule of the clerics. The same news agency, which is under the control of Ahmadinejad’s administration, later denounced Moghaddam, saying he should “go back from where he came.”

        ‘Ayatollah’: “Disobeying the Wali Faqih (Taghoot Khamenei) equals Shirk!

        But this time …

        … imagine that, a Chief Commander of a whole country, a country where Sunnis make up the LARGEST minority, in such a country the Chief Commander of the Police says that following a non-Wilayat Al-Faqih form of Islam equals the following of Salafism and following Salafism is punished with the death penanlty in Iran. Sunnis don’t even believe in the fairy-tale of ‘Wilayah/Imamah’, let alone the hocus-pocus of ‘Wilayat Al-Faqih’ (a principle even disagreed by Shia scholars!). Ironically these very Shia scholars are the ones always complaining about ‘Extremist Takfeeris who deem Shia blood halal, blah, blah, blah …’. Khamenei the supreme heretical leader of Iran is at the forefront of (faking, practicing Taqiyyah) calling Sunnis to unite with Shias, yet we see how Allah exposes them and how they sometimes (the likes of the Police Chief Commander of IRAN, one of the highest authorities) speak out what they try to hide (Taqiyyah) in their blackened heart. It is also noteworthy that the Munafiq Khamenei and the Shia clergy are the first to call every group that opposes them, especially the Salafis as ‘Takfeeris’ (i.e. those who declare other Muslims as disbelievers). As you can see, the Rafidha just like the Khawarij were and are one of the most extreme Takfeeri group in the Islamic world, they always have been (for Allah’s sake, they declare the vast majority of the Prophet’s companions as apostates! Not even the Khawarij dared to say such thing).

      24. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Iran and Shias Hypocrisy over Palestine and Palestinian Sunnis: The hypocrisy of Khomeini’s ‘Qods Day’

        They love Palestine? What about the Sunni Palestinians who starved to death in Yarmouk camp because of the blockade by the Syrian regime – directly supported by Iran?! Daily the Yarmouk (Palestinian) refugee camp in Syria gets mombarded and raided, troops carrying out massacres on the Palestinians.

        Countless Palestinians have been killed and are being killed in Syria by Bashar Al-Assad and his nusayri Army+shia iran and hizbulshaytaan — that’s 10X’s more than the amount of Palestinians killed by the zionists in Palestine recently.

        Zionists are infants compared to Iran/shias when it comes to brutality, barbarism, and killings in numbers against Sunnis, Christians,….

        Where on Earth were you to condemn these wrongful deaths? Where were you to promote the victory of the oppressed Palestinians in Syria? In fact, where were you to promote the victory of the Syrian people?

        You were never there, and that’s because you are indeed a hypocrite. You are not for the freedom of the Palestinians, nor are you for the freedom of the Syrians. Palestine+Syria = Bilad Al Shaam, something you hate to hear because it is of divine recognition in the Quran and numerous ahadeeth. Indeed these blessed lands will be free one day, and by the will of Allah (set), your hypocrisy will continue to be exposed.

        These hypocrites should keep on getting exposed, who claim to support the Sunnis in Palestine, yet willfully support the suppression and killing of Muslims in Syria, Iraq, Yemen, Bahrain, Egypt,…

        These hypocrite snakes who support “Free Palestine”, bark slogans, spit rhetoric’s, spread propaganda, and take out rallies in one instance but in the other support and attend a rally supporting Bashar Al-Assad, the tyrant of Syria. If they are not liars, hypocrites, deceivers, backstabbers, killers, …then what they are, of course not the Infallibles they love to claim?!

        What about the Sunnis from other countries who have been living under oppression, fear, injustice,… to drive the point home the miserable condition of Sunnis of Iran?? Iran/shias did/does/cry about them?! The answer is, “No Nothing Never”!!

        Iran’s hatred of Islam and the Muslims (ahlus sunnah) has no limits. They imprison, torture and execute Sunnis in Iran. They send their shia forces to Syria to rape our sisters and murder our children. Shias target people named ‘Omar’ in Iraq and put a bullet through their heads because they are Muslim (Sunni).

        And then they cry for their ‘brothers’ in Palestine?! Only the foolish would believe such fake tears.

        Iranian-backed Hizbollat and the Syrian regime have murdered countless Palestinian refugees in Syria. So don’t be fooled by Iran and the Shia claiming to love Palestine.

        As is seen every year, Iran the hypocrite state that has killed more Muslims in Syria (along with their beloved secularist bathist ally Bashar and Hezbollat) than the Zionists could have ever dreamed of (300,000 men women and children so far), is putting on it’s taqiyyah mask once again and (as it was introduced by the Shaytan Khomeini) calls the Muslim world on the last Friday of every Ramadhan to march in the name of Palestine. All the while marching carrying pictures of various Shia priests including Khomeini, Khamenei, Nasrallat, and waving Hezbollat flags, all around the world.

        It’s a perfect propaganda event for the neo-Safavids and a perfect tool to fool the gullible and innocent Muslim masses who still naively believe that Iran is the real hero of the Ummah that cares for the Palestinians. Ironically they will wave their Hizbullat flags in demos across the world for Gaza as they have been doing for the past week, all the while idiot Muslims are oblivious to the fact that these are the very same pagan polytheists responsible for the murder and rape of thousands JUST ACROSS THE BORDER in neighbouring Syria.

        Hizbullat have killed numerous Palestinian refugees inside Syria as well as Syrians, so what does that say about their utterly fake taqiyyah filled marches they will hold tomorrow? Obviously we expect nothing but support from their socialist and ‘born sunni’ stooges, enamoured by the snake tongues of Galloway and Press TV.

        Rafidite Iran wouldn’t give the Palestinians the husk of a datestone , except to convert them to Shi’ism or open a few Husseiniyya’s (Temples where Rafidah practice self-flagellation). Something which already happened in Ghaza and elsewhere. And in action we are all witness what ‘death to America and Israel’ etc. really means. It means nothing but death to Sunnis for Iran is busy causing trouble (and bloodshed) almost in every Sunni country possible from Egypt, Yemen, Bahrain, Lebanon to Iraq and of course Syria where the Safavid regime along with the party of Satan (Hezbush-Shaytan aka ‘Hezbollah’) are busy killing the Sunnis of Syria who simply don’t want to be ruled over by an Alawite-Bathist-secularist-Shi’ite.

        Those who attend these demonstrations inlcuding gullible Sunnis, marxists and other leftists do not even realise that the Iranian regime must divert attention from all the crimes it commits in Yemen, Syria, Lebanon etc. by organizing and attending these FAKE Anti-Israel/Anti-U.S. demonstrations. The average man on the streets likes slogans and the charlatans know that so they use it, so does Iran with her empty slogans. If we were to go by who shouts and raises his voice the loudest against America and Israel then surely we should take North Korea as our role model instead of Iran but since we are Muslims we are obliged judge everyone (group, government etc.) by his Aqidah (creed) not by political slogans. And remember, those who shout the loudest have the most to hide.

        Unless they attend these demo’s they will be exposed as traitors by the even the last gullible Muslim living on earth, after all , what else are they doing? They are dong nothing except burning flags and chanting empty slogans (even Saddam did more against Israel by firing – at least – some missiles on their soil, something Iran never did …) yet a few hundred demonstrators burning an israeli flag erases the deaths of one million muslims in Iraq (by the Americans who could never topple Baghdad except with the help of the Rafidi regime, in return America gave Iraq to Iran on a golden plate, it is literally run by Iranian stooges), thousands of Syrians who suffer at the hand of the Safavid-Majoosite alliance of Iran, the Bathists of Syria and the party of Satan (‘Hezbollah’). The sheer hypocrisy of these people is unbelievable, how dare they even raise the ugly pictures of dictators and Tawaghit such as Khomeini, Khamenei and the double-faced heretic Hassan Nasrallat and his Hezbollat?! Surely, the Syrians can be proud of their struggle against the Rafidi-Safavid-Bathist-Russian-Chinese allaince, for their struggle has achieved what took preachers and scholars decades (i.e. exposing Iran and the Rafidah). They have exposed the Rafidite world and the Iranian regime to the maximum even many Ikhwani groups have woken up and realised the true agenda of the Iranian regime.

        Before 2003, Sad­dam cre­ated “Al-Quds Army” to gain the Arab sup­port. Now it is the same sce­nario all over again, but this time the orders come from Tehran to deceive and fool the gullible ones, those who are impressed by hot air i.e. empty slogans and rethorics, no actions just deception, sheer hypocrisy. Who could put that hypocrisy better than a Palestinian scholar himself?

        We Muslims simply don’t unite with the Rafidah, full stop. Not even for political causes. Would people unite with EDL if they ever had a “worthy cause”? Should we unite with BNP and their policies for removing western influences and interference from Muslim lands? The Rafidite ideology is worse than every Zionist and EDL member could be, for the later are open enemies while the former claims to be upon the Islam of the progeny of the Prophet (peace be upon him). Here a christian journalist who makes it clear that you can’t fool no one in this age anymore:

        Beyond the hatred, the racism and the anger, there’s a certain irony surrounding Al-Quds Day, commemorated internationally and to its shame — in Toronto.

        The event was founded by the Ayatollah Khomeini, and is an overwhelmingly Shiite Islam event. Anybody who knows Islam will understand that the Shiites are despised in most of the majority Sunni world. They were treated as second-class citizens in Lebanon, they are murdered in Pakistan, they are thought as being, golly, even worse than the Jews in Syria, and there aren’t any in Egypt because Saladin killed them all.

        So spare us the lies and propaganda about Islamic brotherhood and the fraternity of Muslim believers. You have not seen genuine hatred if you haven’t seen how Muslim sect treats Muslim sect. And you’ll see a lot more of it when President Assad falls, and his fellow Alawites, a version of Shiite Islam, are likely slaughtered like cattle.

        They couldn’t give a damn about the Palestinians, and see their plight as another way to extend their own ideology. Good Lord, some of them even pretend to be Iranian when they’re not. I interviewed one of the Al-Quds Day organizers some years ago, and knew him to be Pakistani. He lied to my face, because being Iranian is apparently way sexier in the Islamic fanatic community.

        There may well also be Hezbollah flags flown. This internationally recognized terrorist group is illegal in Canada and is also playing a central role in the Syrian massacres that we read about every day.

        Imagine, for example, a large group of people waving Paul Bernardo flags, or Nazi banners.

        Lastly, what’s taken taken by force can only be return by force not by rallies with empty rethorics.

        The war in Iraq, Syria, and Yemen revealed the false/fabricated criminal hypocrite black face of Iranian regime and Hezbollah Lebanon-in the last few years, these hypocrite sabaites managed to convince Arabs (Sunni Muslims/Christians) to liberate Palestine and Al Aqsa Mosque-unfortunately, later they proved to support criminal Arab regimes to kill innocent people-Now it is very clear at least for 95% of Arabs (Sunni Muslims/christians) that Iranian regime is criminal and hypocrite (as still has Majos intention to occupy Arabic lands and kill Sunni Muslims).

        Naive and ignorant Arabs had been supporting Iran and Hezbollah before 2011, but now the situation is totally changed, therefore 95% of Arabs (Sunni Muslims and Christians) hate these false hypocrite criminal Iranian regime and Hezbollah.

        It’s the will of ALLAH (swt) to disclose, unmask, and expose Iranian hypocrite criminal extremist fanatic Shias whom managed to deceive Sunni Muslims on behalf of Islam and fake fighting and rhetoric’s against israel.

        No doubt the honest Iraqi Shias hate Iranian Majos regime, because honest Iraqis (Sunnis/Shias) citizens have been suffering at the hands of Majus Iranian regime since 2003, and still suffering because of Nuri AL Malliki hypocrite/conspirator who was a loyal dog to Iranian regime.

        Arab Sunnis must eradicate this fanatic majosi regime, otherwise Arab countries will be in a serious danger (as the current Yemen chaos perpetrated by Iranian regime which threatened Saudi Arabia to be invaded and occupied by Iranian army and black flag will be raised over Holy Mecca).

        Since the Iranian revolution, for more than 30yrs the Iranians have made vocal statements against Israel but have not done much more. Iran claims to be a defender of Islam and Muslims, but has chosen to openly support a vicious dictator and together with Hezbollah has sent its soldiers to Syria to participate in the brutal massacre of civilians; to date more than 300,000 Sunni Muslims have been killed by Asad and this has been achieved with the aid of foreign Shia extremist groups/forces Hezbollah, Brigades from Iraq, Revolutionary guards from Iran,…

        If one supports the oppressed Palestinians, then by logic one must defend against the injustice perpetrated by Asad against the oppressed Syrians as well.

        Since Asad signed a ceasefire with Israel more than 30 yrs. ago, Syria has never violated the ceasefire. Basically, the Syrian regime has been a “good neighbour” to Israel even when Israel bombs Syrian territory and civilians every now and then.

        Furthermore, what happened in Bahrain and what the Sunni regimes did is wrong and despicable; we cannot support any injustice, anywhere. In Bahrain, Iran said a Sunni minority cannot rule a Shia majority, yet in Syria, Iran supports a 15% Alawite minority to suppress an 85% Sunni majority.

        Are the lives of the Syrian people a tit for tat for the Bahraini uprising? That is even more despicable.

        Furthermore, the Palestinians, even their ally Hamas has distanced itself from Iran and Hezbollah because of their participation in and support for the brutal Assad regime.

        This decision was not taken lightly and Khaled Mishal stated that the finger of one child in Syria is dearer to the Palestinians than any dollars the Iranians wish to offer Hamas. Furthermore, if Iran was so sincere in supporting the Palestinians, when Hamas refused to participate in Iran’s PR stunt in Tehran, why did Iran persist in all efforts to weaken Hamas and try and overthrow Hamas leaders in Lebanon?

        Sheikh Rai’d Salaah; the most eminent Palestinian leader in Jerusalem told Turkish Prime Minister Erdogan to create a new Al Quds day on a different day so that the Sunni world could follow that, clearly indicating that the Palestinians have distanced themselves from Asad and Iran.

        One cannot claim support for one injustice (the Palestinian conflict) whilst perpetuating and supporting another injustice, through reinforcements to a brutal dictator to murder innocents (Syrian conflict).

        Thus sane people should and must distance themselves from all Iranian activities, propagandas, rhetoric’s, and celebrations that claim to be defending injustice in Palestine whilst perpetuating injustice in Syria.

        While Iran claims to be crying for Palestine, the Palestinians are crying for the Syrians and they themselves have distanced themselves from the Iranians and Hezbollah and certainly from Al-Quds day.

        In balancing justice against awareness, for any cause, sane people should and must choose justice.

        May Allah (swt) free Palestine from the Zionist Jews and help the Ummah get rid of the enemy who is worse than a million Zionist Jews put together, the Rafidite, Rafzi, Rawafid, Takfiri, Khawarij, Crypto-Yahud, Zanaadiqah, Mushrikoon, Sabaite-Majoosite-Safavid Anjaas!!!!

        1. 5thDrawer Avatar
          5thDrawer

          Definite Statement … Well written … 2nd generation Canadian?
          You’ll be dumped on for that alone, you know. We’re all apparently pro-Israel. 😉

          I did like your reference to North Korea.
          If there ANY country which has succeeded very well in not only having one ‘family’ run the place, it’s also convinced it’s people that the Ill’s are a Godly family …. the Kimmies are to be treated as such, and the people do believe … a thing which could only happen by the total isolation of them from a world of differences. They are willing to starve for it. The Gods out-did the Communists by a long shot.

          I can’t remember any ‘Al-Quds Day’ marches …. but I confess I avoid any of these ‘March Day Events’ when they foul up traffic flow completely, since it’s bad enough already.

          On occasion a little troop goes by on the sidewalk from and to the local Mosque … perhaps a different event. Drums and cymbals only, of course. Quite colourful, I admit, with children in tow … hopefully not for Quds forces.

          Perhaps I should ask, before we become too ‘chummy’ … do you think ANY ‘sharia’ concept should be allowed here in Canada at all?? Because I don’t see it as being a viable solution for a future which will not be mine, but will belong to grandchildren.
          Cheers.

          1. you just couldn’t help yourself. You had to get a dig in with the sharia question

          2. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            No … it’s a ‘Democracy’ question. Something that works fairly well for everyone … by keeping the silly religions OUT of Governing a country except by ballot.
            If you wish to over-populate just so you can have one LAST vote, similar to the one Hitler had, I won’t be here to watch the debacle and the starvation.

          3. Speaking of hitler. You are the one who is over friendly with a supporter of a hitter wannabe. Which makes you just as guilty as him.

          4. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            It’s funny that you think he wrote that. The guy can’t put a coherent sentence together if his life depended on it. Just c/p from some site that he never cites. Haha, that rhymed.

          5. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            copy paste

          6. Even if it is, what is your problem dear edit whore?

          7. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            it’s “°√°”problem.

          8. You’re wasting your time. Unless I click on your pic it doesn’t show and I never click on your shite.

          9. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Go wash his diapers and take a nap, your time is wasted

      25. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        ‘Ayatollah’ says: Khamenei’s words = Words of God

        Several Farsi news agencies reported (yet another) godless statement of the godless ‘Ayatollahs’. Entekhab.irreports how one of the ‘Friday Imams’ of the Siahkal province (in Gilan, northern) in regards to the up coming ‘Eid Al-Adha (Qorban in Farsi) said (the Khutba is from the 11/10/2013):

        خطیب جمعه سیاهکل افزود : مرحوم سید احمد خمینی گفته است که «اگر مقام معظم رهبری بفرمایند که سر بچه ات را ببر من این کار را انجام می دهم» و معنی این جمله این است که ایشان نماینده برحق امام زمان (عج) در زمان غیبت هستند و سخن ایشان سخن خداوند است.

        شیدایی با تأکید بر این مطلب که حضرت آیت الله خامنه ای بزرگترین افتخار برای جهان اسلام و شیعه هستند اظهار داشت : علمای عربستان ، قطر ، الازهر از افرادی که در کودتای مصر حضور داشتند حمایت می کنند اما علمایی همچون امام خمینی (ره) ، امام خامنه ای (مدظله العالی) و سید حسن نصرالله همواره به دنبال حق هستند.

        Translation:

        ‘Ayatollah’ Sheidayi said during his Friday sermon: ‘The late Sayyed Ahmad Khomeini (‘Ayatollah’ Ruhollah Khomeini’s son) said: ‘I would cut off the head of my own child If the Supreme Leader (‘Ayatollah’ Khamenei) would order me to do so’. [‘Ayatollah’ Sheidayi commented on this and said]: ‘The meaning of this is that he [Khamenei] is the true vicegerent of ‘Imam Zaman’ during his occultation and his [Khamenei’s] words are the words of God‘.

        He added that Khamenei is the biggest proud for the Islamic Ummah and the Shia and that Muslim scholars in Arabia and even Azhar betrayed the Egyptians whilst Khamenei and Nasralla(t) stood for the truth! Khamenei and Nasrallat stand for the truth, the two tyrants who chant empty slogans (‘death to America/Israel’) yet have killed so far (together with their Bathist-Alawite and Russian and Chinese Kafir allies) more Sunnis in Syria than every Zionist could have imagined.

        As for their exaggeration with Khamenei and putting Khamenei’s orders next to the orders of the creator and claiming that the words of the filthy polytheist Rafidite Safavid Khamenei are the words of Allah, then well, what can you expect from these Mushriks (polytheists)?! It’s not the first time they have uttered blatant kufr and Shirk. In fact, we soon can put up a separate catogery just for the articles we have posted about the Kufr of the Shia with their ‘Ayatollahs’, particularly with the ‘supreme leader’:

      26. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        ‘Ayatollah’: “Disobeying the Wali Faqih (Taghoot Khamenei) equals Shirk!

        The religion of Shirk (polytheism) and Zandaqah (heresy) and its Priests (the ‘Ayatollahs’) are at it again. After having introduced the alien concept of ‘Wilayah/Imamah’ of their twelve ‘Infallibles’ to (their fake version) of Islam and accusing the Muslims Ummah of Kufr (disbelief), or to say the least of misguidance, for not believing in this fairy-tale (‘Imamah‘/divine leadership of twelve ‘infallibles’) that has not place in Islam whatsoever, the Rafidhite Shiite clergy has gone now to another lever of heresy, this time they accuse every opposer of their innovated (even among Shia ‘Ayatollahs’ disputed!) ‘Wilayat Al-Faqih’ (Guardianship of the Juris i.e. ‘Ayatollah’)concept, of polytheism (Shirk). The audicaty of these heretics goes beyond borders, but it is (sadly) nothing new, the arch-Kafir Khomeini already preceded them in their heresies, but this does not stop them of repeating such things, for the save of saving the throne of the Mullah clergy, after all it was a long way for the Shia clergy to conspire their way to power, this needs to be insurance, by all means neccassary, even if it takes to accuse the opposers of their political concepts of polytheism!

        It was first wanted to translate this new shocker from the AlArabiya new website, but then thought that of the apologetic Shias, particularly Iranian Safavid regime worshippers will accuse us of having used ‘Zionist sources’ (this is what the Sabaite-Rafidhite regime and its stooges normally accuse their opponents of), and then – again to our astonishment – we found out that the lunatic and Zindiq (heretic) ‘Ayatollah’ has put this very news on his own website.

        Official website (safirevelayat.ir) of Ayatollah Abdul-Nabi Namazi, news released on 2012-12-29

        Ayatollah Abdul-Nabi Namazi: “Disobeying the Wali Faqih (Supreme leader Ayatollah Khamenei) is equal of committing Shirk (polytheism) with God”!

        Ayatollah Abdul-Nabi Namazi, who is also the Supreme Leader’s (Ayatollah Ali Khamenei) representative in Kashan [a city close to Qom, where Abu Lo’lo’a Al-Majoosi’s shrine (!) is venerated] addressed University officials in a meeting and said:

        “The leader of the Muslim community is not being selected by the people, this is because the Hakimiyyah (judgement/decree) is for God, his Messenger (S) and the pure Imams (S) only, and in the time of Ghaybah (occultation of the 12th Shia Imam) it is for the just Faqih (Guardianship of the Jurist i.e. ‘Ayatollah’) …”

        Ayatollah Namazi said in response those who have difficulties in accepting the Wilayah Faqih/Guardianship of the Jurist: “According to the narration of Imam Sadiq (S), if anyone deliberately opposes the ruling of Wilayah Faqih, then this is equal of committing polytheism with God. This is because according to the narration the one who belittles the saying of the just Juris (‘Ayatollah’) has in fact rejected the ruling of the infallible Imam”.

        He (‘Ayatollah’ Namazi) also did not regard the ruling of the Wali Faqih (‘Ayatollah’ Khamenei) just particularly for one country (Iran), rather he confirmed by saying: “The ruling of the Wali Faqih is binding upon all Muslims, in every corner of the world and he must be obeyed”.

      27. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Ayatullat Hashemi Rafsanjani: Shiism by as represented by Iran herself creates extremism!

        Shias need to stop whinning and always playing the victim role (claiming that Shias are being targeted around the world for no reason whatsoever except for being Shias). Ayatullat Hashemi Rafsanjani (he knows exactly what the lunacy of his sect leads to) admits that the extremist culture of Shiism which is based on pure hatred and particulary the cursing of the most beloved religious figures of the Muslim Ummah (nation), are one of the main causes for the very birth of extremist groups (who then in return target Shias).

        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lnDITHVn4QE

      28. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Hatred of Arabs deeply rooted in Persians, says Iranian intellectual – Iranian secularists and religious Shia united in Sunni hatred

        Everyone reading the article will discover that with Persians the author means NON-MUSLIM Persians and heretics like twelver Shi’ites (he does not even mention Sunni Iranians once!) who do not represent the Islamic history of Iran and Persians which was mostly (900 years!) Sunni and just recently (Iran is majority Shia for 400 years!) Shi’ite. Hence us, the Sunni Persians and other Iranian people (like Lurs, Bakhtiaris,
        Baloch) are certainly not included for our religion which is Islam – unlike Shi’ism – is not based on racism and hatred towards any race let alone the race of the Messenger of Allah peace be upon him.

        Here some quotes:

        Sunday, 09 October 2011

        Iranian intellectual Sadek Zibakalam says that most Iranians hate not only Arabs, but many other peoples as well.

        The relationship between Arabs and Persians has always been a source of controversy, not only owing to the contemporary power struggle in the region, but also because of a long history of rivalry that formed an integral part of the national psyche of both people. Iranian intellectual Sadek Zibakalam provides deep insight into the different levels of this enduring animosity.

        “I think the majority of Iranians of all types hate Arabs, and I believe they hate us, too,” Sadek Zibakalam, who is also a professor at the University of Tehran, said in an interview with the Iranian weekly Sobh Azade.

        Zibakalam said there is a link between racism and a lack of education, and pointed out that this is the case in Europe, where people who express hatred against Jews or Muslims or foreigners are mostly uneducated. However, the situation tends to be different in Iran.

        “The phenomenon of hating Arabs is very common among intellectuals in Iran,” he said.

        He added that religious people also frequently express their resentment of Arabs, which usually comes in the form of curses directed at Sunnis.

        “As a matter of fact, Iranians’ constant attacks on Sunnis stem from their hatred of Arabs.”

        Zibakalam was born in 1948 to a Shiite family in Tehran and obtained his Ph.D. in political science from the University of Bradford in the U.K. He is currently a member of the Scientific Association at Tehran University.

        Zibakalam was a critic of the Shah and a supporter of former Prime Minister Mohamed Mossadeq. He was sent to jail for two years during the Shah’s reign.

      29. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        The true face of Safavid backed, Rafidite-Revolt in Bahrain

        The situation in Bahrain where protestors started to demand their rights under the cover of “Silmiyyah” (peaceful protests) is escalating day by day. There is loads of propaganda material on the web showing how the Shi’ite masses (mostly stooges of the Iranian system, i.e. staunch followers of Khamenei) call for “peaceful” demands and even shout “Sunni-Shia unity” slogans.

        Shias in Bahrain constitute (since decades) one of the HIGHEST political positions in the country. Among them is:

        The Housing miniser: Shi’ite

        The health minister: Shi’ite

        Minister for Employment : Shi’ite

        President of the parliament: Shi’ite

        and as for “Silmiyyah” (Arabic for peaceful), here some glimpses of the peace full Rafidite protests:

        Hundreds of Rafidite Shi’ite, armed with Molotow-Cocktails aiming them at police forces while invoking their demigod Ali Ibn Abi Talib (of course not Allah), that’s absolutely peaceful. And the Syrian people wanting to crush a tyrant who with his clan rules for half a century now, e butcher whose soldiers kill, rape and force the Sunni Syrians to worship Ali is terrorism. This, of course according to Rafidite Safavid logic.

        Despite the savage nature of the Rawafid and stooges of the tyrant of Iran, this is the response of the Bahraini Police:

        In addition Bahrain (compared to its size) has more Husseiniyyah’s (Shia temples, where they gather to beat themselves like animals) than any country on planet earth. There are more Husseiniyyah’s than Mosques in Bahrain, and the Bahraini Gov. was well aware that the vast majority of those place of paganism (Shirk) and prostitution (Mot’ah/Sigheh) were illegally built, yet the Gov. permitted kept quite. Thus the demands of the Bahraini Shias look quite ridiculous if one would compare them to Iranian Sunnis who can dream of being the mayor in their own town and city, let alone being the PRESIDENT of the PARLIAMENT. One must deal with every human being with justice, and IF the demands of the Iranian backed Shi’ites in Bahrain were like those in other arabic countries than one had to give them their right, yet it was the King of Bahrain who at the very beginning offered the protestors loads of changes and agreed to many of their former demands, yet, obviously the Khomaniac demonstrators wanted more than that, and shouted at the very beginning: “Al Sha’b yureed Isqaat Al-Nidhaam” (the people want the fall of the gov.). How on earth is this “peaceful”? Of course the real agenda was to throw over the Bahraini Gov. and replace it with the (failed) “Wilayah Al-Faqih” system in Iran. One just has to look at the demonstrators to realize that most of them look more “pro-Khomeini Iran” than a Basiji could ever look like (most of the Protestors carry Khamenei, Khomeini, Ahmadinejad posters etc.). Also the Shia scholars (like Ayatollah Al-Modaressi in Iraq who sparks more chaos on his warm chair) took a part in encouraging their blind-followers with hatred, for it were the Shia scholars who put the secterian issue in the conflict, by slogans like:”This is a fight between Husseinis and Yazeedis”. However Allah is the best of planners and the the Rafidite-Safavid Iranian regime backed Fitnah will once again prove the treachery of the Iranian regime.

        As for rare information with regards to the crimes of the Safavid-Iranian regime stooges in Bahrain, then take your time and watch how a Bahraini exposes the hipocricy of the so called “silmiyyah” demonstrators and their cheerleaders.

      30. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        No-go areas for Iranian Sunnis – Iran and Bahrain compared

        The Sunni community of Iran including Sunnis of the Sistan-Baluchistan province has been facing massive discriminative governmental policies since the public revolution in 1979. It has compelled some Sunni MPs and Friday khateebs to speak out decrying unwelcome stances of rulers. Some unwritten biased regulations have been forbidding the Sunni community to take part in serving the country. Although, the reformist government of Mr. Khatami tried to get the support of huge population of Sunnis by giving them some regional posts, but he could not cross the red lines. Elimination of discrimination remained a downright slogan for candidates of the presidential elections of the early terms.No-go areas for Sunnis:

        However the official discrimination has not left any post for Sunnis in common management departments; there are some offices which are completely considered ‘no-go areas’ for the Iranian Sunni community. Those departments are as following:
        -Leadership Office;
        -President House;
        -All minister houses;
        -The Intelligence Ministry;
        -Security forces;
        -The state Television and Radio;
        -Governor House.

        now compare that to the situation in Bahrain and the freedom they Bahraini Shias always had (yet they wanted MORE, they wanted to be ruled by the “Ayatollah’s”:

        Shias in Bahrain hold (since decades) one of the HIGHEST political positions in the country. among them are:

        The Housing miniser: Shi’ite

        The health minister: Shi’ite

        Minister for Employment : Shi’ite

        President of the parliament: Shi’ite

        As for Iran, recently, the Revolutionary Guards in Sistan-Baluchistan has announced to employ some Sunni forces officially. It is not clear whether they would get promotion or not. There were some efforts to employ Sunnis’ educated forces in “insensitive” posts in the rule of Mr. Khatami, the ex-president of Iran backed by reformists. When Mr. Dahmarde, former governor of Sistan-Baluchistan chaired the governorship, the process of employing Sunnis became frozen. Previous Sunni officials got retired and none of Sunnis superseded them; it intensified absence of Sunni intellectuals in the management of the province. The ex-governor Mr. Azad, who has been shifted to another province lately, showed his desire to employ Sunni citizens. He only succeeded to appoint few Sunni governors for some cities. Apparently, he surrendered before the fanatic elements.

        Now, from five assistants of the governor only one person belongs to the Sunni community; Mr. Hamed Mobaraki is about to retire, it would change the fate of his post soon. There are 14 city governors inside the province, only 3 of them belong to the Sunni community; Sistan-Baluchistan is a Sunni-dominated province. In the department of education, there is no a single Sunni assistant out of five seats of the assistance. The directors of the regional zones in Zahedan are not Sunnis; there was an empty post for some weeks, the cultural activists recommended a Sunni intellectual who was denied by Mr. Qasemi, the head of the department.

        Now the number of Sunni managers in the province is less than the number of fingers. There is no any Sunni member in the Security Council of Sistan-Baluchistan; while the security officials repeatedly avowed that they had owed Sunnis a lot in the maintenance of peace and security. Huge cooperation of Sunni forces with the Revolutionary Guards, Police, Intelligence and other armed services –unofficially and as Basij forces– is not any secret; in spite of all these services non of them could advance to a provincial or lower position.

        The same is the situation in Judiciary. It is an important department which is the symbol of justice and executer of that; but it could not implement justice in employment of the management of courts, advising Sunni scholars and juridical experts.

        Overall view of the regime:

        What is the view point of the state of Iran about sharing power with Sunnis on the national and provincial levels? There is no any official statement in media record. By studying the Constitution and some views of the Supreme Leader, we can easily understand that there is no any limitation for Sunnis in employment. Whatever has been implemented is only an unwritten rule. These regulations have been executed by some hidden but powerful and ultra-bigoted elements. Weak role of governments and lake of decisiveness made the fanatic sides more brazen-faced.

        I remember words of someone who accompanied the leader in his Kurdistan trip; he told me when the leader, Mr. Khamenei, was chairing the Management Council of Kurdistan, he got angry and said: “How do you manage a Sunni-populated province without taking help from Sunni experts?” I have heard this narration from a trustable man from the leadership department; if we consider it correct then it proves that whatever is going on in the country is contrary to the intensions of the leader. We expect first of all the department of leader’s representation in the Sunni-majority provinces would start removing discrimination between Shia and Sunni. Sunnis should be allowed to run that office by themselves.

        It is noticeable that the Revolutionary Guards is the only department that watches the sensitive situation of the country and rounding regions; they know well that religious Sunni organizations have got power in the Arab states which may leave affects on Iran as well. This strong entity employs Sunni citizens as guardsmen now. If the employed Sunni men succeed to get promotion indiscriminately, it will strengthen peace in future. On the other hand, the Revolutionary Guards has been facing criticism over giving useless importance to local tribes and neglecting the changes of the society as educated generation is getting roots in the country who will play a vital role in the country in near future.

        Equipping tribal men to bring peace is a good intension, but it can be a drastic danger for the regime as well. Tribal clashes and disputes are common in the province. Sepah wants to maintain peace only by using one channel –tribal elders–, while this class is losing its impact by growing the power of academians; it would create problems for the Revolutionary Guards.

        Label of Wahhabism:

        One of the main excuses for putting Sunnis away from considerable posts is the label of “Wahhabism”. Since the beginning of the revolution various rulers and pro-state religious scholars warned over spreading of this suspicious sect.
        The fact is that “Wahhabism” has become a political lever to marginalize Sunnis more and more. Many Sunni intellectuals have been dismissed just due to the allegation of being Wahhabi!

        Obscure & endless perspective:

        There is no any hope for removal of partial behavior of the state in the rest months of the ruling government. What will be the condition of the Sunni community in the new government? It is obscure as well. So the promised “social justice” and ejection of discrimination in the 20-year perspective of the regime are unclear. These are the aims of the Islamic revolution and lucid articles of the Constitution; unless the real rulers do not concentrate on these factors, the future of those important goals would remain fruitless and obscure.

        The ongoing global and regional circumstances make it more necessary for the Iranian rulers to choose a sane foreign policy for enhancing bilateral relations; as the Islamic awakening, or so called Arab uprising, of masses gave power to Sunni Islamists in the regional countries. In this situation, Iran can not show it self an imitable state to other Muslim countries.
        Some slow steps have been taken to make the current situation unnoticeable by the departments which work directly under the supervision of the Supreme Leader; thus the leader, Ayatollah Khamenei, is the only man who can eliminate religious discrimination from the society.

        1. But the shite man of warts will tells it differently. According to the shite sti, “Maybe its because Sunni dominated countries don’t treat the Shi’ite minorities fairly”!

          These shite taqqiya whores never stop with their lies and deception.
          Thank you for posting that, it was perfect timing:)

          1. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            Babe, I love that you’re always thinking of me. I Also love my new nickname. It reminds that I’m the love that keeps on giving. I’ll be with you until your death bed. I don’t think you can take me with you to the after life. : (

          2. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            Pssst … Man-O … careful with that ‘after-life’ bit … when she decides she can’t live without you, she just might try to take you along, and we’d have to listen to a new version of ‘Romeo & Julliet’ for the next 100 years.
            (Romantic spouses dragging guys off to see the latest nude production of: ‘O-O’ )
            A little scary …. and hard on a pocket-book. 😉

      31. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Iran’s Sunnis, Saudi’s Shias; a Fair Comparison

        Shia media sources always publish articles to compare the situation of both Sunni community of Iran and Shiite community of Saudi Arabia. These elements claim that Sunni community in Iran has more civil rights and liberties than Shiites in Saudi. The following article is a brief comparison of the two communities, the situation is being presented, you can analyze the matter from a different side. We only provide some credible information; final judgment is up to you.

        Republic & Kingdom: Saudi Arabia

        “Republic” and “Kingdom” are two well-known types of governing around the world. In republican states, masses elect their rulers, policy makers and chiefs of states; in other words, people, regardless to difference of language, skin color, religion and race independently cost their votes and give approval to leaders, eventually those who get vote of majority have right to hold the government.

        “Islamic Republic”: Iran

        When the title “republic” appears with affix of “Islamic”, it means that the rules of that state are based on Islam. The Islamic laws and jurisprudence urge on taking care of the civil and religious rights of minorities, it prohibits from injustice actions.

        On the other hand, “kingdom” system of governing means rule of royal family on a country, they hold key posts and make mostly the interior and foreign policies.

        The Islamic Republic of Iran came into existence after a long nation-wide protest and struggle which succeeded to defeat the ex-kingdom regime of Iran, the world saw the victory of a public revolution in February 1979 in Iran. The Iranian nation, Shiites and Sunnis, backed the anti-Shah movement due to its motto “Islamic Republic”.

        In short words, key posts are distributed in kingdom system by SELECTION and in democratic and republican regimes by ELECTIONS.

        After knowing these details, it looks very amazing to compare “Islamic Republic” of Iran with the “Kingdom of Saudi Arabia”. It astonishes more to analyze the situation of Iran’s Sunnis in the light of Saudi’s Shiites.

        Jobs distribution in Iran & Saudi:

        It must be kept in mind that in the KSA, only high offices and important appointments are under the control of royal family, king Abdul Aziz; while for lower posts nationality is the only required point not sect like Shia and Sunni. As Saudi Shiites have been working in various departments side by side of their Sunni country-fellows. They can get jobs in armed forces and security services without any obstacles; even till recent time, the chief of police in Medina Munawwarah was a Shiite citizen. The Saudi ambassador in the Iranian capital, Tehran and Saudi Consul in Mashhad, the second largest Iranian city, were Saudi Shiites.

        Besides, there are five Shia members in “Selective Chamber” or Consultative Council of Saudi Arabia among 150 members.

        Unlike Saudi Arabia, Sunni citizens are questioned about their sect and school of thought in each step when they apply for a job. Important offices are ‘Prohibited Tree’ for Sunnis in Iran, rather the rulers have been neglecting Sunni citizens at distribution of low and small posts. While they claim the ruling system is based on ‘democracy’ and ‘republic’.

        The Sunni community of Iran is the second largest majority of Iran. The community played an important and active role to bring revolution against the Shah’s regime along with the rest of public. After victory, Sunnis remained favoring the new regime, warm welcome of officials in Sunni-majority areas is an evidence of this continuous support. Despite all of this, since the victory of the Revolution none of Sunnis has been appointed as a minister, vice minister, ambassador or member of any Iranian embassy, vice president or governor of any province even with 90% Sunni population. In armed offices Sunnis are present only as common soldiers and constable not more.

        Take the example of Sunni-majority province, Sistan Baluchistan where Sunnis take 5% of key offices out of one hundred high offices. There is no a single Sunni member in the Provincial Security Council. From 170 members of Provincial Internal Council just 13 are Sunnis. As well as, there is no any Sunni member in the Upper Council (Shura Negahban) and other Supreme departments.

        “Are you a Shiite or Sunni?” this question is in front of oppressed citizens in most of the official departments even in some hospitals this question is asked from patients.

        Problems in religious affairs:

        It was the case in distribution of posts; Sunni citizens have been suffering from discriminative official treatment in their religious affairs as well. Ban on the constitutional civil and religious rights, interference in the religious and educational matters of Sunnis, prohibition of building a mosque for more than one million Sunni citizens in Tehran, forbiddance of Sunnis to offer Eid and Jum’ah prayers in mega cities as well as offering five-time prayers in congregation in some other cities are the matters which have made the Sunni community anxious.

        On the other hand, Shiite citizens of Saudi Arabia have a grand mosque in Riadh where they establish Friday prayers. In all areas and cities where they live, they have separate worship places. Even Shias have a “Husainiah” (Imam Bargah) in Medina Munawwarah which was inaugurated by ex-president of Iran, Akbar Hashemi Rafsanjani.

        Apart of this, unlike Saudi Shiites, most of the Iranian Sunnis live in border areas and they are so weak and vulnerable economically. Where Saudi Shias are strong in this regard and own big trade companies, they do not face discriminative acts in this field.

        If somebody takes out the glass of partiality and prejudice from his eyes, he will judge that Shias of the KINGDOM of Saudi Arabia are in quite better condition than Sunnis of the ISLAMIC REPUBLIC of Iran.

        It is better for pro-regime elements to compare the conditions of Iran’s Sunnis to Shia minorities of a democratic/republic state if they are eager to do so. It seems more logical to look at the situations of Shia minorities of Iran’s neighbors, Afghanistan and Pakistan.

        Shias in Pakistan and Afghanistan:

        An eye-reach shows that Shias enjoy an absolute freedom in these two countries; as vice president, some governors and ministers are Shiite in Afghanistan. The president of Pakistan belongs to Shia community, there are some other important public figures belong to Shia community in Pakistan even in Army and intelligence services. Religiously, Shias enjoy full freedom, as there are many Shiite worship places in Kabul and Islamabad and wherever they live from small to big cities.

        Finally, the Iranian rulers and their defenders should try to be ideal for other states in dealing with religious and ethnic minorities instead of comparing minorities. They should prove that “Islamic Republic of Iran” believes in justice and equality among different sects and races.

      32. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        The Oppressed Sunnis of Iran:

        The Sunni population of Iran has been in existence since the conquest of Persia by Caliph Omar Ibn al-Khattāb (radiy Allāhu ‘anhu) in the years 632–634 CE. Iran remained under Sunni rule for over 800 years until the Safavid Dynasty arose and overturned its leadership in the year 1501. The Safavids began to spread Shia Islām in Iran leading to the persecution and exile of the Sunni population. Many accepted death over converting to Shia Islām.

        [1] Today the Sunnis of Iran are the biggest and most oppressed minority with many of their basic human rights heavily restricted.

        The main purpose and goal of this article is simple: to raise awareness of the atrocious and grave injustices committed against our brothers and sisters in Iran. This matter has been occurring for many years, particularly since the “Islamic Revolution” in 1979. Organisations such as ‘Sunni Prisoners Iran’.

        [2] Have formed with the sole objective of spreading awareness in an effort to attract international attention and support, which by the will of Allāh will bring about positive change for our brothers and sisters there.

        This article will feature many excerpts from some of the families affected by the injustices. Their words truly reveal the vile extent to which the Iranian regime goes in oppressing these innocent people. For instance the mother of Sharam Ahmadi.

        [3] Who at the time of writing is facing execution, writes to the Iranian authorities;
        “I am a heartbroken mother, from years of waiting for my children to return home, my eyes fixed on the door.”

        [4] In the summer of 2009, two of her children Sharam and Bahram were arrested by members of the intelligence agency and the IRGC [Iranian Revolutionary Guards Corps]. Sharam spent 33 months in solidarity confinement. After spending 43 months in stress and uncertainty, he was given the death sentence. Bahram was 17 at the time of his arrest. On the 27th of December 2012, only three years after his imprisonment, Bahram was executed.

        [5] His body was not even returned to his family, nor did they allow him to bid his family farewell, neither in person nor over the telephone, nor was his family even informed of the execution.

        The mother’s husband and children did not inform her of the execution due to her poor health. But on the 3rd of July 2013, she travelled to visit her children. On only noticing Sharam in the visiting room, she enquired about the whereabouts of Bahram. Sharam told her that “they only approved a meeting with me.”

        [6] As a result, she approached an officer and complained that she had travelled a great length (600 kilometres) to simply see her children, enquiring as to why she was not allowed to see her other child. Thereupon the officer checked his name, turned to the concerned mother and told her that “… he was executed six months ago.”

        [7] Brothers and sisters imagine what this mother; our mother is going through. Her young first son executed while the other awaits execution. Years of raising her children, years of effort, pain and struggle gone in the mere moments the noose took the life of our dear brother. The poor suffering and grieving mother fell unconscious on hearing the news and was taken away by her children, hardly remembering anything of the visit. She regained full consciousness five months later in hospital. During her discharge from hospital, she was told that she suffered an accident, losing an eye and leaving half of her body paralysed. This poor mother is pleading with the regime’s rulers to stop her second son from be executed for no real reason other than the fact that he is a Sunni Iranian preacher, preaching the truth of Islām to the people.

        [8] Another case is that of Mohammad Gharibi, who since the 26th of June 2014 has been in prison for more than five years. His father, Hassan, describes him as “a person of the mosque, he used to pray in congregation and he would always go to the mosque. In the month of Ramadān, he would always be awake [worshiping] at night.”

        [9] Mohammad was married and had a young boy, whom at the time of his arrest was only three years old. Now his son is eight years old and asks regularly about his father. Whilst Mohammad was in prison his mother died. Iranian authorities did not even allow him the simple right of attending his own mother’s funeral. His father furthermore reports that Mohammad has “regularly been physically and psychologically tortured.”

        [10] This again demonstrates the ill treatment these authorities lend to their so-called ‘brothers’. These simple people are repeatedly treated like animals, constantly tortured and their basic human rights abused. Is this what the Iranian regime refers to as unity? Does it desire a unity only when it benefits its interests? Is it only when people compromise on their core beliefs, in what makes those people who they are today that the Sunni population in Iran will find peace and security?

        Indeed the grief can be seen in Hassan’s words when he describes his son’s death penalty. Asking why, he finds no reason but because he performs his religious obligations and that “he was a Sunni, [this is] his crime that they have sentenced him for!”

        [11] His father describes his initial sentencing: “They held a court [just] for formalities, and they issued a verdict for him on false charges. This is a government plot! Anyone who is a Sunni, and who [performs] religious activities, is jailed. And they issue charges against them, and false charges of ‘Moharabeh’ [enmity against God] are filed against them.”

        [12] Towards the end of the letter Hassan has a simple request, which outlines one of the aims of this article; not just to raise awareness but to encourage people to make Du’ā for our brothers and sisters in the region:

        “I ask that anyone who knows of my situation, I want you to pray for the release of my son, and use all of your efforts towards releasing political prisoners of faith.”

        [13] Indeed these two letters are just the tip of the iceberg, serving to demonstrate the struggle of the many brothers and sisters jailed in Iran under the common charges of being part of a “Salafi group” or the charge of ‘Moharabeh’, enmity against God, in the regime’s vile attempt to justify these imprisonments and executions. Often, these detainees are tortured and as one brother describes the torture is both physical and psychological. Prisoners are not even spared of violent raids. On the 31st of May 2014 police raided Section 4, Ward 10 of the Rajai Shahr Prison in the city of Karaj which holds 95 Sunni prisoners. Some reports indicate that religious books were disrespected and that the personal property of inmates was seized. Reports indicate that books such as the Holy Qur’ān were thrown to the floor, left ‘under their feet’.

        [14] Our third case is outlined in a letter written to the Iranian authorities on behalf of the Sunni prisoners.

        [15] In Iran’s ‘Rajai Shahr’, ‘Ghezel Hesar’ and ‘Evin’ prisons. The letter argues that since the ‘Islamic Revolution’ in Iran the government policy has been to suppress opponents, critics and those with different beliefs to it, including Christians, Jews, Bahia’s and Sunni Iranians amongst others.
        “Each year, they think of more restrictions, so it has been proven to all that the minorities are always living under subjugation and struggle.”

        [16] The Iranian government furthermore commonly tries to employ the tactic of ‘forced confession’, compelling members of minority communities to openly say their oppression is non-existent. Members of these communities are arrested under the guise of ‘National Security’. During the kidnapping of the Iranian border guards this year.

        [17] The authorities carried out an emotional campaign showing the struggle of their wives and children. In the letter drafted by those Sunni prisoners they asked why a similar campaign did not exist for them. Do these Sunni prisoners not have families, wives, and children?

        [18] Discrimination against minorities is even embedded in the Iranian constitution. Article 115.

        [19] Excludes all non-Shiite citizens from the presidency of Iran, according to this provision the holder of the office must belong to the official school of Islamic law (Madhab), causing many issues in terms of representation for minorities.
        The basic human rights that are abused by Iranian officials are enshrined in international treaties such as the Universal Declaration of Human Rights.

        [20] Which Iran is a signatory of. In addition to this, Iran has a seat within the United Nations Human Rights Council but primitive human values remain absent.

        Since the Iranian revolution 38 years ago, there has never been a serious call for reform and although some such as Khatami and the current president Rouhani have made calls for reform, they have been heavily restricted by many elements of the government. There are certain areas such as healthcare that have been reformed or are in the process of reformation but the treatment of minorities seems to worsen every day.

        The final statement of the letter reads:

        “Not a single year has passed without adding a black mark to their own record. They arrest and kill Sunni leaders, they destroy and ban people from [Sunni] mosques, expelling Imāms, creating fear and intimidation. Now, let you, the free people who stand for freedom, judge the situation.”

      33. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Iran’s discrimination against its Sunnis:

        Historically, iran had been virtually Sunni, with small minorities of shiites only in some cities, until the 16th century when the Turkish-Sunni Safavid dynasty, ruling over the Iranian region, changed its sect to become shiite due to political considerations.

        Later, it emerged as a rival to the Ottoman Empire and became known as the “Islamic community that does not join the Holy War (Jihad).” After the 16th century, the Sunni community in Iran had to move toward and even beyond the borders as a result of pressure and oppression. Today, about 2 million Sunni Turkmen live along Iran’s common border with Turkmenistan, 4 million Sunni Baluchs live near the border with Pakistan and Afghanistan, several million Sunni Arabs live on the coasts of the Persian Gulf, about 7 million Sunni Kurds, Sanandaj Sunnis, Kermanshah and Hamadan Sunnis, about 500,000 Sunni Turks and several thousand Sunni Turks live in Talesh and Astara; all suffer from serious repression.

        Iran’s inner opposition is always troubled with its own specific problems, and they don’t care about the problems of Sunnis. any interest in the problems of Sunnis is deemed as animosity against the revolution and as separatism. So no one dares do this. Since the Islamic revolution of 1979, Sunnis have been perceived as a national threat and, therefore, their activities have been continually monitored, and they have been classified as non-Islamic, uncultured and uncivilized, and this is how they are portrayed for Shiite Iranians.

        Serious areas of concern

        Today, Sunnis in Iran have a substantial population (around 15 million), and I will now mention some of the problems Sunni communities face in Iran. Some of the following items may surprise you, but it is obvious that there is currently very serious Shiite sectarian discrimination in Iran.

        Sunnis living in Iran are not allowed to name their children as they like. There is a book of permitted names at civil registers, and no one can pick a name that is not in this book. For instance, Iranian authorities do not allow people to choose Abu Bakr, umar, Uthman, or Aisha as names for their children. Civil registers won’t put these names on ID cards. They tend to refer to the famed Persian poet Omar Khayyam as Khayyam, dropping the Omar part.

        Sunnis are allowed to serve in the military, but they are not permitted to become officers.

        Almost all administrative or employment forms contain the question, “Are you Sunni or Shiite?”

        Printing of Sunni reference books is not free.

        Religious courses given in schools in predominantly Sunni regions teach Shiite beliefs. Little information is given about Sunnism.

        Several years ago, a political decision was made to introduce a Shiite representative of the spiritual leader (Wilayat-e Faqih or Guardianship of the Jurist) to religious madrasas belonging to Sunnis. This representative enjoys extraordinary power and authority. He can appoint or remove from office anyone at will. The practice, opposed by Sunnis for the time being, enables Shiite beliefs to be taught in these madrasas.

        Every year, the “Week of Union” is marked in Iran to promote rapprochement between Shiites and Sunnis. But this is just a slogan, and this activity is intended to lure Sunnis into Shiism. So their message is, “Come and join us so that Islam becomes united.”

        Currently, there is not a single Sunni minister in the current cabinet. However, since the public elects deputies, there are several Sunni deputies in Parliament.

        Sunni madrasas and mosques are not provided any state support. They are maintained by the endeavors and efforts of Sunni communities.

        Recently, two Sunni mosques were demolished by the state, citing various reasons, in Mashhad and Bojnourd.

        Although there are around 2 million Sunnis living in Tehran, there is not a single mosque where they can perform their Friday prayer. Moreover, Sunnis who used to go to the Pakistani Embassy School and the Indonesian Embassy to perform their Friday prayers are now prohibited from doing so; this is a clear indication of the pressures against them. Although there are numerous churches (mostly Armenian) in Tehran, it is peculiar that there is not a single Sunni mosque.

        In Iran, Sunni scholars are prohibited from gathering together. They cannot travel freely — abroad or at home.

        Sometimes, TV channels, radio stations and magazines openly insult the well-respected figures of Ahl al-Sunnah [non-Shiites and those who follow the Sunnah]. In particular, they openly attack Aisha.

        Are you a Muslim? Are you Sunni? These questions are very common. Ahl al-Sunna is generally designated as Ahl al-Dalalah (the misguided).

        Shiites call Abu Lolo — a Persian soldier also known as Pirouz Nahavandi — who martyred the Caliph Umar, Father Lolo. They do this out of respect for him and, until very recently, they would visit Abu Lolo’s grave in Kashan near Isfahan in an ostentatious way to hurt Sunnis. (The death of Caliph Umar is a sad event for Muslims, so a loud homage to Abu Lolo is very hurtful to Muslims.) On the anniversary of the martyrdom of Caliph Umar, they hold a ceremony they call Djashn-e Omar koshi (the celebration of the killing of Umar), and create a statue of Umar and throw dirt and other things on it. This ceremony is still held in the south of Tehran and in some parts of the country.

        All of the administrators in predominantly Sunni regions are Shiite. Sunnis are never allowed to become such administrators.

        Sunnis do not have their own TV channels, radio stations, newspapers or magazines. In comparison, Armenians have their own newspapers and magazines published in Armenian, and Zoroastrians have their own newspapers and magazines.

        Sunnis who changed their sects to become Shiite are given positions and ranks.

        Sunnis are prohibited from wearing their traditional apparel at school, and instead, they are made to wear a particular uniform.

        Sunni languages (Azerbaijani, Turkmen, Talesh, Kurdish, Baluch) are not taught in school.

        Sunni scholars who deliver sermons parallel to (or in line with) their beliefs are punished. Recently, Abdolali Khayrshahi, a Baluchi imam, and Eyup Genci, suffered serious torture. Sunni scholars were executed on various charges in Iranshahr.

        Although popular among Sunnis, Sufism is forbidden in Iran.

        All religious leaders whom Shiites love are also loved by Ahl al-Sunnah, but Shiites do not pay the slightest respect to the leaders loved by Ahl al-Sunnah. Thus, they say, “May God’s curse be upon him/her” when the names of highly respected leaders of Islamic history such as the caliphs Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthman and Muawiyah as well as the wife of Prophet Muhammad, Aisha, are mentioned.

        When Ali Shariati argued as a result of his studies that some of the Shiite practices against Ahl al-Sunnah are unjust and wrong, Shiite Iranians accused him of being a Sunni. Until recently, his books were censored in Iran.

        Iran considers defending the rights of Shiites in Syria, Lebanon, Iraq, Bahrain, Kuwait and Saudi Arabia to be its responsibility. Is it so merciless against Sunnis in its territories because it sees them as unprotected? Is it the sort of justice and fairness that their understanding of Islam dictates? Or does Iran obtain a sort of satisfaction connected to some historical incidents?

        A matter of opression

        The main subject of this article is, as the headline implies, the ongoing merciless and inhuman oppression of 15 million Sunnis in Iran. As is known, Iran never exhibited support of Muslims in the face of the injustices and tyrannies they faced in Bosnia, Chechnya, Kashmir and China. Why? Because Iran did not dare confront Europe in Bosnia, Russia in Chechnya, India in Kashmir and China in China, and the Muslims in these areas are Sunni. Why does it care about Iraq and Palestine? First of all, it has perfectly good relations with the large Shiite population in Iraq, and it exerts much influence over them. Second, by pretending that it cares about the Palestinian issue, it seeks to create grounds for conflict with Israel and to benefit from this conflict. In any case, any chaos in the Middle East serves to extend the life of the regime in Iran. Iran does not have any agenda items other than nuclear energy and conflict with Israel. When these two elements are removed, the game Iran is playing will end, and it will have to deal with its internal conflicts. Unjust pressure against Iran’s Sunnis has never been on the agenda of Turkish foreign policy. The problems Sunnis are facing in Iran are not heard in Ankara as they never make it to Turkey’s embassy in Tehran. In addition to the above-mentioned problems, the intensity of pressure against Sunnis has recently increased, going beyond the limits of endurance.

        In June of last year, Maulana Abd al-Hamid, the representative of the Baluchistan province and all Iranian Sunnis, attended the international conference of Islamic scholars in İstanbul, but after his return to the country, he was detained at Imam Khomeini airport in Tehran; he was questioned, his passport was confiscated, and he was banned from traveling abroad. The timing of this act is meaningful as it came after his return from Turkey. Just as Shiites living in Iraq, Bahrain, Kuwait, the United Arab Emirates (UAE), Oman, Yemen and Saudi Arabia have expectations from Iran, 15 million Sunnis living in Iran expect the same from Turkey. Like Maulana Abd al-Hamid, the master and manager of Iran’s biggest Sunni madrasa in Zahedan, Baluchistan, many other scholars who attended the conference in Turkey were detained, questioned and banned from traveling abroad.

        Iran did not stop at wasting the support Turkey openly lent to Iran in the face of its international problems. According to reports by http://en.sunnionline.us, the official website of Iran’s Sunnis:

        The Revolutionary Guards surrounded the Friday Mosque in the city of Kamyaran in Kurdistan province and searched people who wanted to perform the Friday prayer to provoke them.

        The Resalat newspaper published a fabricated story about Maulana Abd al-Hamid, claiming that he had issued a fatwa, telling Sunnis not to put alms in Khomeini Committee aid boxes. This story was refuted by Maulana Abd al-Hamid.

        The sources of the funds allocated to the renovation of a mosque in Zahedan were questioned, and the Sunni scholars in the region were slandered.

        Hafez Ismael Mollazehi, the son-in-law of Maulana Abd al-Hamid, who was teaching at the biggest Sunni madrasa in Iran, Dar al-Ulum, was arrested without any explanation.

        Likewise, Haji Abdurrahim, the second son-in-law of Maulana Abd al-Hamid, who was one of the caretakers of the madrasa, was also arrested without any explanation.

        Hafez Mohammad Islam, from the same madrasa, was assassinated.

        Mawlawi Amanallah Gumshadzehi, a master at the madrasa, was assassinated.

        Maulana Ahmad Naruyi, the administrative affairs director of the same madrasa, was arrested without any explanation.

        Mawlawi Abdulali Khayrshahi, a scholar from Zahedan, was arrested.

        Sunnis were banned from performing Friday and eid prayers in some mosques in Tehran.

        Mullah Muhsin Husayni, the imam of the city of Kamyaran in Kurdistan province, was arrested.

        Sheik Shafi Kurayshi, a scholar among the Talesh, a Turkish tribe, with a population of several thousand, living in East Azerbaijan province, was arrested.

        Hafez Abdurrashid, the Sunni Friday prayer imam of the city of Zabol, was arrested.

        Tehran deputy Mehdi Kuchekzada insulted Aisha in Parliament, and this drew flak from Sunnis.

        Mawlawi Ali Reza Rasuli, a Sunni scholar in Mashhad, was arrested, but later released.

        Eyup Genci, a scholar in the city of Sanandaj in Kurdistan province, was sentenced to 10 years in prison.

        Shafi Burhani, a lecturer at Mahabad Azad University in the province of Kurdistan, was summoned to the intelligence branch and went missing.

        1. “Sunni Arabs live on the coasts of the Persian Gulf”

          One correction. It is the Arabian gulf.

      34. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        No Mosque for the Sunnis in Tehran:

        One of the most influencial Sunni scholars of Iran (from Zahedan city), Shaikh Abdulhamid Ismail-Zehi reminded the Iranian regime of their (empty) rhetorics of “Shia-Sunni” unity and asks for the permission of building a real Mosque in Tehran for the Sunnis, where Sunnis can pray the five prayers seperately (not like Shias at three times a day, Tehran is the only capital in the Islam world where you can hear three Adhans a day only!), according to their rites, after all Christians and Jews (they even own a massive hospital!) call over 40 churches and synagoges their own in Tehran. There are Zoroastrian (Majoosi) temples (and even high schools), there is even a Sikh temple in Tehran, all visible, yet Sunni are squashed in their private rented rooms in some areas in Tehran (which the deceitful Shia press sells as “Sunni Mosques in Tehran”!)

        Shaykh Abdul-Hamid Esmail-Zehi, after giving this speech had his passport confiscated by the authorities. They have done this numerous times. They have stopped him from travelling many times and confiscated his passport sometimes for months. Not to forget tens of major Sunnis figures who were before him were assassinated and killed simply because they would ask for rights of the Sunnis.

        1. The shites excuse for not allowing Sunni mosques is that “we are all one Muslim”.

          1. "°√°" Avatar
            “°√°”

            Even though there is not a single Sunni Mosque in Tehran (although there are Shia Mosques+Husseiniyyats+grave yard and actually a whole neighbourhood (run by the Saudi Shia Rafidi Nakhawilah tribe, type: نخاولة المدينة to see their public mass-self-flagellation gatherings, even in public!) of Shias in Madinah city, a 99% Sunni city!), despite the fact that there are over 40 Churches (with massive crosses and other signs of kufr), Synagogues (including Jewish schools and even a Jewish run hospital!) and even a Sikh Temple in Tehran. Yet Sunnis are prevented to run a single Mosque according to their traditions and schools of thought. What does this tell you when even the capitol of the English, the French, the American, even Jewish cities like Haifa allow Sunnis (and Shias) to run their own Mosques, yet Tehran is scared of Sunnis having a single Sunni Mosque in the capital of Iran where Sunnis (like in all of Iran) make up the largest minority?!

          2. it tells me that the Sunni countries should start arming the Sunnis in Iran and doing to Iran what it is doing to others. Give those sob a taste of their own medicine.

          3. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            Really good idea babe. I love it! You should let the Sunni rulers know of your grand idea, because I’m sure they haven’t thought of it. Why would they? We all know that Islam is the religion of pieces.

          4. Keep braying and practicing your taqqiya
            According to mekdonkey you are on the brink of “extension”, sweetie. Xx

          5. man-o-war Avatar
            man-o-war

            What is braying babe? If it makes you happy I’ll continue to bray when you tell me what it means. XOXO

          6. Lol I never expected you to know what it means. Those that bray generally don’t know what braying means.
            :))))

          7. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Comes from French slang “brailler”.. buhuhuuu.. snif.. snif

          8. You just come from French slag

          9. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            “with massive crosses and other signs of kufr” …. as long as it meets the ‘building codes’, why not do a little Kufr … adds some ‘spice’. :-))))
            (yah … no deviations, eh? )

      35. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Shia Security forces prevent Sunni Friday congregational prayers from being held inTehran:

        Iranian security forces barred Sunni worshipers from entering a Sunni prayer site in Tehran on Friday 9 January 2015, preventing them from holding congregational Friday prayers.

        Security forces were deployed Friday morning in the Pounak neighborhood of Tehran, where they blocked roads leading to the Sunni prayer site and prevented worshipers from entering the building.

        Trustees of the prayer site were also contacted on Thursday night by members of the security forces, who told them that ‘they [Sunnis] had no right’ to hold congregational Friday prayers this week.

        The carefully-planned operation appears to have been deliberately scheduled to take place on the final day of the so called Shia-Sunni ‘unity-week’, which began this year on Monday 5 January.

        The Iranian regime claims the ‘unity-week’ is evidence that they are not hostile to Sunni Muslims and claims that it proves they regard Sunni Muslims as equal to the Shia.

        The actions of the authorities today, however, sent a clear message to the Sunnis of Tehran that the ‘unity-week’ is nothing more than an empty slogan.

        Despite Sunnis being the largest religious minority in the Shia majority Iran, with records indicating that there are more than a million Sunnis living in Tehran alone, the Iranian government has prevented a Sunni mosque from being built in Tehran.

        The Sunni citizens of Tehran are instead forced to use rented rooms and spaces as ‘namaz khaneh’ (prayer rooms) to hold obligatory Sunni congregational prayers, with restrictions forcing some to organize Sunni prayers in their own homes and private spaces.

        These prayer sites regularly come under attack from the authorities preventing Sunni Muslims from using them, causing Human Rights Watch (HRW) to issue a statement urging Iran to ‘lift restrictions on Sunni worship’.

      36. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Most of the Persian land of Khorasan is still majority Sunni:

        Khorasan means the land of sunrise.

        The older Persian province of Khorasan included parts which are today in Iran, Afghanistan, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan and Uzbekistan. Some of the main historical cities of Persia are located in the older Khorasan: Nishapur and Tus (now in Iran), Merv and Sanjan (now in Turkmenistan), Samarkand and Bukhara (both now in Uzbekistan), Herat and Balkh (now in Afghanistan), Khujand and Panjakent (now in Tajikistan). In its long history, Khorasan knew many conquerors and empires: Greeks, Mauryans, Arabs, Seljuk Turks, Safavids, Baloch, Pashtuns and others.

        Khorasani people are Persians, linguistically, culturally and ethnically (although throughout history other ethnic group such as Pashtun, Hazara and other Turkic people inhabited parts of Khorasan). All Khorasanis in all parts of greater Khorasan all the Persian language (in different dialects, just like Arabs have different dialects).

        It’s just like an Qahtani Arab and an Adnani Arab, or an Arab from the Bani Tamim tribe or an Arab from the Bani Marzuq tribe, they are both Arab although they might have different dialects and accents and also differ (often heavily) in many cultural aspects (although unite in some basic aspects that are shared by all traditional Arab tribes), some even differ ethnically, like Nubian Arabs of Sudan who are obviously mixed with native Nubians, or Arabs of the Maghrib, many of them either of Berber origin or heavily mixed with Berbers, nonetheless, they are today all considered as Arabs since they share one language and one culture (even if accents and cultural aspects may differ in some aspects).

        Herat for example which is located in modern day Afghanistan (Afghanistan is originally the land of the Pashtuns i.e. Afghans. Herat and large part of Afghanistan are not Pashtun/Afghan land but Khorasani land where Persian speakers make up the majority up to this very day) is a historical Sunni Khorasani city (many scholars of the Salaf emerged from there). Herati people are hence Khorasanis who speak Persian (Dari dialect), they share the same culture, tradition and even dialect and accent (to a certain extent) with the Persian Khorasani people of Iran (most Persian Khorasanis are Shias, yet even Mashad as an Iranian Persian Khorasani minority, and there are some Persian Sunni majority cities in Iran, like Birjand etc.), after all they are neighbour and have naturally more in common then let’s say with a southern Iranian from Bandar Abbas who has more in common with Gulf Arabs than with Khorasanis. This is why a Tajik (what many Persian Sunnis in Afghanistan are called) have much more in common with an Iranian Persian Khorasani then let’s say with a Pashtun. The fake politcal borders though will of course seperate a people (just like the fake borders of Pakistan and Afghanistan have separated the proud Pashtun people from each other) and suggest otherwise.

        Today some Afghans may refuse to call themselves Persian or even Khorasani, however this doesn’t change the fact that the Tajiks of Afghanistan and the Heratis etc. are all Persian speakers and Khorasanis. Modern day politcal borders don’t define us, what defines us is our history and historically Herta for instance was even part of modern day Iran not too long ago (lost to Britains by the Treaty of Paris, 1857) and Merv (located in modern day Turkmenistan many great Sunni scholars emerged from this Khorasani city) by the Russians in 1893.

        hence it doesn’t matter if Imam Bukhari was born in a place which is today called “Uzbekistan” and is mainly inhabited by a Turkic people. What is important is that parts of Uzbekistan (Samarqand and BUKHARA) where always Persian land, to this the people of Bukhara and Samarqand (Tajik Persians, a minority in Uzbekistan. Many heavily mixed with Turkic-mongolid people) speak Persian (Dari form), and this part of the world was always part of greater Khorasan, hence Imam Abū ‘Abd Allāh Muḥammad ibn Ismā‘īl ibn Ibrāhīm ibn al-Mughīrah ibn BARDIZBAH was never called an “Uzbek” , rather Imam Ibn Hajar (in his Muqaddimah of “Fath al-Bari”) called him a Persian. Same goes for the Persian (or Tajik, or Khorasani, all words refering to a people who share one language to say the least) people of Khorasan in Afghanistan (and Tajikistan which is over 95% Persian-Tajik and Sunni).

        By the way: Although the vast majority of Persians (and even Khorasani Persians) in Iran are Shia, yet Persian Sunnis are not extinct in Iran, they represent a notable minority in the Khorasan province of Iran (all Hanafis) and a majority in the historical Larestan province (southern Iran i.e. Fars province and Hormozgan province) of Iran (all Shafi’is).

      37. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Results of the forced coversion of Sunnis to Shia by Safavids:

        Ismail’s conversion policy had the following historical outcomes:

        Although conversion was not as rapid as Ismail’s forcible policies might suggest, the vast majority of those who lived on the Iranian plateau did identify with Shiism by the end of the Safavid era in 1722.

        Hence it is no accident that today Iran’s Sunni minorities are [mostly] concentrated among the countries non-Persian ethnic groups that are scattered along the country’s borders, with their Sunni conationals next door. [yet there is still a good number of Persian Sunnis, particularly in the Fars, Khorasan and Hormozgan province. Up to this day there are pure, Persian Sunni cities in Iran, like kookherd, Bastak, Khonj, Lamerd, Evaz or Birjand in Khorasan].

        The Safavid experience largely created the clear line of political demarcation and hostility between Twelver Shiism and Sunnism, even though doctrinal differences had long been recognized. Before the Safavids the Twelvers for many centuries had mostly accommodated themselves politically to the Sunnis, and numerous religious movements combined Twelver and Sunni ideas.

        Ismail’s advent to power signaled the end of Sunni Islam in Iran and Shiite theologians came to dominate the religious establishment.
        The hierarchical organization of the Shiite clergy began under Ismail.
        The current borders between Iran, on the one hand, and Afghanistan and Turkey on the other, date from this time and are not ethnic but religious, opposing Shiites and Sunnis.

        The Sunni majority was treated brutally and was most resistant to the Safavids’ conversion policies, which went on at least until the end of the Safavid period.

      38. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        The conversion of Persia from a Sunni country to a Rafidi [Shia] country:

        Persia was a Sunni country initially, from the days it was conquered by Muslims in the caliphate of Umar [ra]. It was much later, around the sixteenth century, that a Shia dynasty , the Safavids, whose founder was not even Persian, converted Persia into a Shia country by force.

        Mulla Baqir Majlisi, the grand mulla of Shia cult, was the product of the same Safavid dynasty. This alone refutes the myth of many nationalist, anti-Islamic Iranians who claim that Iranians have chosen Shi’ism from day one to cover their Batini (hidden) beliefs of Zoroastrianism and ancient Iranian culture, i.e. they made up their own “Islam”. While it is true that Tashayyu’ (Shi’ism), particularly twelver Imamism has mnay Iranian elements, yet it is ridiculous to claim that Iranians have chosen Shi’ism to hide protect their pre-Islamic beliefs, for Iranians were staunch Sunnis and in fact the leaders of the Islamic world in terms of science for most of Iran’s history (over 900 years!). No nation can produce giants like Imam Muslim Nishapouri, Imam Ghazali, Saadi, Hafiz (all Sunnis) except with deep love and adherence to the religion of manking (Islam). Anyway, here some information about the sudden change of Iran’s Islamic history:

        Encyclopedia Iranica says:
        It might indeed be argued that the rise to power of the Safavids constituted another Turkic invasion of Persia, one proceeding from the west rather than the east; insofar as the ancestors of the Qezelbāš had once passed through Persia en route to Anatolia, it might also be called a case of nomadic reflux. The ultimate result was, however, the formation of a distinctively Persian state dedicated to the propagation of Shiʿism. Although coercion played a large part in the initial stages of this venture, it is plain that far more was involved in the profound and lasting assimilation of Shiʿism that took place, which transformed Persia and made of it the principal stronghold and even—in an ahistorical sense—the homeland of Shiʿism.
        It was, however, nothing less than a reign of terror that inaugurated the new dispensation. On capturing Tabriz in 907/1501, a city two-thirds Sunnite in population, Shah Esmāʿil threatened with death all who might resist the adoption of Shiʿite prayer ritual in the main congregational mosque, and he had Qezelbāš soldiers patrol the congregation to ensure that none raise his voice against the cursing of the first three caliphs, viewed as enemies of the Prophet’s family. In Tabriz and elsewhere, gangs of professional execrators known as the tabarrāʾiān would accost the townsfolk at random, forcing them to curse the objectionable personages on pain of death. Selective killings of prominent Sunnites occurred in a large number of places, notably Qazvin and Isfahan, and in Shiraz and Yazd, outright massacres took place. Sunnite mosques were desecrated, and the tombs of eminent Sunnite scholars destroyed (Aubin, 1970, pp. 237-38; idem, 1988, pp. 94 -101).
        http://www.cultureofiran.com/islam_safavid_era.html

        Again quoting from Encyclopedia Iranica

        Encyclopedia Iranica says:
        The near-complete eradication of Sunnism from the Iranian plateau, achieved by these and other means, must clearly have been gradual, and at least in some places it consisted initially of the pragmatic and superficial acceptance of a coerced creed. The Sunnite notables of Qazvin in particular proved obdurate, and several of them were executed during the reign of Shah Ṭahmāsb for religious deviance (Bacqué-Grammont, p. 83, n. 231). Nonetheless, enough of them survived to qualify (or claim to qualify) for the reward offered by Esmāʿil II during his brief Sunnite interregnum to all who had steadfastly refused to curse the first three caliphs (Golsorkhi, p. 479). There is evidence, too, for the persistence of Sunnite loyalties in some localities into the reign of ʿAbbās I, particularly in eastern Persia. In 1008/1599 he launched a campaign of persecution against the Sunnites of Sorḵa (Semnān), but three decades later Sunnismwas still widespread in the city, although less so in its environs.
        http://www.cultureofiran.com/islam_safavid_era.html

        We read in Rethinking world history: essays on Europe, Islam, and world history by Marshall G. S. Hodgson, Edmund Burke ,p. 195

        Quote:
        Ismail, the head of the Shi’ite Safawiyya tariqas – which had the roots of its power in the decentralized ways of the late Middle Ages and which depended for its military strength on tribal Turks as was so characteristically the case at that time – seems to have participated many of the events. He set about conquering, at the star of the sixteenth century, as much of the Dar al-Islam as possible and forcing the Sunni populations to adopt Shi’ism. He failed to convert all Islam to the Shi’a, but he did carve out a lasting empire in Iran, the Safavid empire. There he insisted that everyone should publicly curse such heroes of early Islam as Umar and Abu Bakr and follow the Shi’ite form of the Sharia. The Sunni Tariqas were braught in hastily from whatever corners of Islam – chiefly Arab – the Shia had been strong in, and the autonomus body of Shi’ite mujtahids – authorized leading interpreters of the sharia gained an undisputed ascendancy. Muhammad Baqir al-Majlisi, in the seventeenth century, was especially effective in putting the doctrine into definitive form with the aid of the political authorities. The areas incorporated in the Safavid empire, Persian, Turkish , or Arab speaking, have been insistently Shi’ite since. Rethinking world history: essays on Europe, Islam, and world history by Marshall G. S. Hodgson, Edmund Burke , p. 195

        Roger Savory says in his book ‘Iran Under the Safavids’ p. 27 to 29

        Shias therefore regard the first three Caliphs (Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthman) as usurpers, and the ritual of cursing of these persons has always been a proper duty of Shias, although the emphasis on it varied from time to time. In the early days of the Safavid state, when revolutionary fervous was still strong, great emphasis was palced on this ritual of cursing. Safavid supporters known as tabarraiyan walked through the streets and bazaars cursing not only the three “rightly guided” caliphs mentioned above, but also the enemies of Ali and the other Imams, and Sunnis in general. Anyone who failed to respond without delay, “May it [the cursing] be more and not less”. was liable ot be put to death on the spot. Despite the two centuries of propaganda carried out by Safavids, the promulgation of Shiism as the state religion was fraught with danger, and some of Ismail’s advisers were worried about the reaction to his announcement. “Of the 200,000-300,000 people in Tibriz”, they said “two thirds are Sunnis … we fear that the people may say they do not want Shii sovereign, and if (Which God forbid!) the people rject Shi’ism, what can we do about it?” Ismail’s reply was uncompromising: he had been comissioned to perform this task, he said, and God and the immaculated Imams were his companions, he feared no one. “With God’s help,” he said, “if the people utter on word of protest, I will draw the sword and leave not one of them “

        Colin Turner says in ‘The rise of religious externalism in Safavid Iran’ p. 84

        The suppression of Sunnism was not something that could be taken lightly, given the fact that the vast majority of the populace was Sunni. The ritual vilification of the first three ‘rightly guided’ Caliphs (al Kuhulufa al rashidun), Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthman, was rigidly enforced, with bands of zealous Twelver faithful formed in each town to ensure that people adhered to the new anti Sunni instruction … Although all Twelver Shiite teaching is , by its very nature, implicitly anti Sunni, the kind of explicit attacks made upon the leading figure of Sunnism by the externalist Twelver fuqaha in Iran at the beginning of the Safavid period was unprecedented. According to a treatise written by Karaki, the cursing of the Caliphs, known as la’n, became a religious duty (wajib) , in another tract the Sunnis were declared impure (najis), a ruling which in effect reduced them in the eyes of the Twelver Shi’ites to the level of dogs, swine, infidels and other such Islamically-defined objects of impurity.

        Patrick Cockburn says in ‘Muqtada al-Sadr, the Shia revival, and the struggle for Iraq’ p. 25

        The first Safavid Shah, Ismail, a Turkish speaking warrior who established his capital in Tibriz, seized power in Iran in 1501. He used Twelver Shi’ism as the ideological glue to bind his disparate new realm to his dynasty through forced conversion. Shi’ite clergy were imported from Lebanon and Bahrain to indocrinate Iranians. The first three caliphs – Abu Bakr, Omar, and Othman – who had displaced Ali were formally cursed during Friday sermons.

      39. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        The ethnic PERSIAN Sunnis of Iran:

        Ethnic Persian (yes, Persians, not Baloch or Kurds or other Iranic people) Sunnis of Iran:

        1. Khorassani Persians – The Iranian province of Khorassan in east Iran is home to Khorassani-Persian Sunnis. Even Mashad (which is just next to Neishabur, where Imam Muslim is buried) has a Sunni minority. Some cities in Khorassan of Iran are even majority Sunni (like Birjand and Torbat-e Jam). Khorassani Persians are Hanafi Sunnis and culturally (and of course by language) no different to their fellow Persians in Isfahani, Tehrani, Shirazi etc.

        2. Larestani Persians of south Iran who are Shafi’i-Sunnis. Larestan county is locatd in the Fars province (historically ALL of south Iran i.e. what is known today as the southern part of the Fars province and the whole coast line i.e. Hormozgan was known as Larestan). The people in this area refer to themselves as “Khodmooni” (خودموني) or Achomi (اچمی) the former stands for “of our own”/Khodmooni, which is to make themselves distinguished from both Shia Persians and the Arab Sunnis who also live in that area.

        Khodmoonis are known of being very proud of their Iranian heritage, to such an extent that many Bastaki (another town in the Larestan area) people for instance emigrated to Dubai, Bahrain, Saudi (especially Khobar) and Kuwait (like many southern Persians did after refusing to pay taxes to Nasir al-Din, the last member of the Qajar dynasty and refusing to give up their Sunni faith when in the 16th history the Turkish Rafidi Safavids started an onslaught and massacre of everything that was Sunni, and even when the killing stopped, still high taxes pushed non-Shia Iranians to migrate) yet despite that, the majority never forgot their origin, in fact there are many Bastakis (and other Larestanis/Khodmunis of course) in Dubai, Bahrain, Kuwait, Qatar, Saudi Arabia and Oman, who have carried their unique Persian culture, language, and architecture with them. They have named their neighbourhood in Dubai, Bastakiyyah, after their town of Bastak in southern Persia, which is to this very day (despite the enmity of the Shia regime) majority Sunni. In fact many high officials in the Gulf, particularly in the UAE are of Persian origin and basically were a main factor for the development of the Gulf states (the biggest businessmen in the UAE are of Larestani-Persian origin).

        3. Persian Sunnis of major Shia cities such as Tehran, Tabriz, Isfahan, Shiraz, Hamedan, Arak etc.

        There are small Sunni communties in every Shia city of Iran, the Persians among them are either Sunnis by birth (or as it is the case with many, especially in cities such as Tehran and Isfahan) converts from Shi’ism to Islam/Sunnah.

      40. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Rafidi Twelver Shi’ism – A Saba’ite-Safavid-Sassanid conspiracy forced on Iran

        Persia was a Sunni country initially, from the days it was conquered by Muslims in the caliphate of Umar [ra]. It was much later, around the sixteenth century, that a Shia dynasty , the Safavids, whose founder was not even Persian, converted Persia into a Shia country by force.

        Unfortunately many Muslims and non-muslims are not aware of the impressive orthodox-Sunni history of Iran. Many don’t know that Iranians, especially Persians since the arrival of Islam (by the Arab, EHTIOPIAN, ROMAN and PERSIAN companions of the Prophet peace be upon him) to Persia, used to be Muslims (Sunni) and not twelver Shi’ites (Rafidites/Rafidis). In fact the conversation of the people of the Iranian plateau to Islam was a gradual one, and even 300 years after the downfall of the Sasanians there were sizeable Zoroastrian communities in Iran. The Persians were “forced to convert to Islam and attack by “Omar” is nothing but a lie. Never were the Iranian people FORCED to convert to Islam. That is why it took the Iranian nation 300 years to have a substantial Muslim population.

        A widespread claim, some being fed with it since childhood (especially by Iranian-Nationalist-Fashists), yet is this fact or at best a disputed matter or even the opposite is true, i.e. the majority of Persians accepted Islam in a later stage.

        Persian nationalists (AND IRONICALLY ALONG WITH THEM THE SHIA CLERGY!) cry day and night, how the “arabs” attacked and occupied Iran. They seem to have forgotten that PRIOR to the Islamic conquest of Persia, it was the (the THEN America of the world!) Persian empire that occupied endless lands of non-Persians (up to INDIA!) AND Arab land. EXACTLY, prior to the Islamic conquest of Persia, the Persian Sassanid Empire occupied the entire east of Arabia, parts of Hijaz, Oman AND Yemen (the birthplace of the Arabs).

        So the Persian Empire CONQURED half of the world, including the Arab world, yet, they did it for the sake of thee expansion of their empire (like all empires do), whereas the students of Muhammad (SAWS), the noble Sahabah (BTW with the ABSOLUTE OK of Ali Ibn Abi Talib, he even send his sons to fight!) went to conquer the oppressive Sassanid empire to liberate people from the corrupted priests (they were similar to Shia Rafidah priests today) of the Majoos and the Hindu-like caste system of the Persian society:

        Rabi’a ibn ‘Amir(radiyallahu ‘anhu) went to the leader of the Persians. The leader asked him, “Why are you coming to our lands? If you are coming for money then we will pay everyone of you a salary so leave us alone.” But Rabi’a said, “That is not why we are here. We are sent to free the creation from being slaves of one another to being slaves of Allah the Creator of the creation and from the oppression of religion to the justice of Islam and we want to deliver people from the narrowness of this world to the vastness of this world and the Afterlife.

        Thus the MUSLIMS (not just “arabs” since the companions of the Prophet among them were Arabs AND non-Arabs, like Suhayb Al-Rumi/The European, Bilal Al-Habashi/Ethiopian etc.) did not attack Persia for the sake of wealth and worldly riches, rather they believed that everyone has the choice of chosing his religion, yet the Persian empire that already OCCUPIED Yemen, and practically the ENTIRE Khalij (todays east of Saudi Arabia, Qatar, Bahrain, UAE, Oman etc.) had no right to rule over its people with falsehood and being a threat to the Muslims (remember, Kisra sent his men FROM YEMEN to KILL Prophet Mohammad, merely because the Prophet sent him a letter inviting him to Islam. It is well known how ugly the tyrant Kisra reacted when he torn the letter apart).

        Allah has giving the authority of ALL lands to the Believers (Arabs, non-Arabs, whites, brown, red WHATEVER), and thus the Sahaba had given the tyrant Sassanid rulers the choice between IMAAN and Jizyah (SIMILAR to the Persian empire, whenever it ATTACK other nations and lands it offered their Kings and Wazirs to stay in their position, as long as they recognize KISRA as the KING OF KINGS and FINAL AUTHORITY of their lands, whoever REJECTED would have been slaughtered STRAIGHT AWAY, or does anyone want to claim that back in those days the Persian empire would then say: “Ahhhh you don’t wanna be parts of our empire? never mind we try the Island next door….).

        And there are many accounts proving that the Sassanid Persian empire was oppressive to its OWN people and that Iranians (not all but MANY) happily embraced ISLAM.

        That is why even why historians agree:

        According to Bernard Lewis:

        “[Muslims conquests] have been variously seen in Iran: by some as a blessing, the advent of the true faith, the end of the age of ignorance and heathenism; by others as a humiliating national defeat, the conquest and subjugation of the country by foreign invaders. Both perceptions are of course valid, depending on one’s angle of vision… Iran was indeed Islamized, but it was not Arabized. Persians remained Persians……the Iranian contribution to this new Islamic civilization is of immense importance. The work of Iranians can be seen in every field of cultural endeavor, including Arabic poetry, to which poets of Iranian origin composing their poems in Arabic made a very significant contribution. In a sense.”

        The conversation of the people of the Iranian plateau to Islam was, however, a gradual one, and even 300 years after the downfall of the Sasanians there were sizeable Zoroastrian communities in Iran. the Persians were “forced to convert to Islam and attack by “Omar” is nothing but a lie.

        Never were the Iranian people FORCED to convert to Islam. That is why it took the Iranian nation 300 years to have a substantial Muslim population!!!.

        The first 100 years of the Islamic invasion their were no Muslims except amongst the Arab populations. The only time Iranians were “forced” to convert to anything was during the Sassanids where many were forced to convert to Zoroastrianism (or were killed for leaving Zoroastrianism) and again during Safavid times when they were forced to change their sect from Islam (i.e. Sunnah) to 12’er Shi’ism.

        Never was any part of the Iranian population “co’erced” or “forced” to convert to Islam. They didn’t even have any incentive toconvert the first 200 years (for taxation was double to become muslim, than to stay your previous religion) So again, if you anyone treis to talk about the “history” of Iran and about Omar (RA), don’t make up lies and propoganda to suit your needs. You will become as low as the people you are trying to defeat.

        And MANY Arabs INSIDE Iran were pagans and opposed the Islamic conquest, thus it was never a “Persian-Arab” war, rather a MUSLIM war against the Sassanid empire of Shirk, it is interesting to notice that there was much cooperation between Sassanids and non-Muslim Arabs during the Muslim conquest period, which shows that those wars were not Arab vs. Persian, rather Muslim vs. non-Muslims. For instance in 633-634, Khaled ibn Walid leader of the Muslim Army, defeated a force of the Sassanids’ Arab auxiliaries from the tribes of “Bakr”, “‘Ejl”, “Taghleb” and “Namer” at “‘Ayn Al-Tamr”.

        AMONG the MUSLIM army were arabs, romans, africans and PERSIANS!

        Yet we see the Rafidah scholars, repeating the lies of the neo-Majoos, just for the sake of living out their racist arab hatred and Sahabah hatred.

        There are many lies spread (Iranian nationalist Islam haters AND Rafidah scholars) repeat the lie like how the Sahabah burned down entire libraries and what not, all (as usual) based on fabricated narrations, true they might be found in Sunni books, but unlike Rafidah and their brothers the Iranian Islamhaters, we do not deem everything authentic in our books, unless its chain of narration are proven etc.

        And the Sahabah breaking the crown of the Kisra of that time (Yazdgerd) is similar to the Iranians breaking the MASSIVE statues of the Shah AND the Iraqis breaking the statues of Saddam. Yazdgerds crown was reported to be so MASSIVE AND HEAVY that it had to be connected to CHAINS over his thrown! This behaviour is the behavior of all BAD and opressive kings, it is nothing but a waste of resources AND a symbol of arrogance.

        The one who studies history will never fall in the trap of the Rafidah and those anti-Islamic Iranian sons of Kisra, for go and do your own research and look up for ONE notable person in PRE-ISLAMIC Persia. No doubt, there were some achievements, but which one of the PRE-ISLAMIC Persian personalities can be compared to the Islamic Persian personalities like:

        Imam Muslim

        Abu Hanifa

        Al GHazali

        Al Farabi

        Ibn Maajah

        Al Nasaa’i

        and MANY more of the SALAF!

        and not just in terms of religious science, rather in wordly science as well, like the likes of:

        Sibawayh (a persian who is considered THE master of the arabic language)

        Al-Farabi

        Omar Khayyam

        Ferdowsi

        Saadi Shirazi

        It is a well known fact that most of them studied AND written their works in arabic language (though Iran was gov. by arabs only for a short time, compared to its Islamic history), so the claim of those who say that Islam destroyed Persia and the “arabs” destroyed and vanished the empire is nothing but a lie to turn people away from the religion of SAADI SHIRAZI, IMAM MUSLIM etc. for there is no man on earth who can write endless poems about the Sahaba (ALL major Persian poets were Persian and wrote astonishing poems about the Sahabah, some are even forbidden to be recited in Iran, and some are tampered in the books!), praise Islam, teach the language of Arabic, refute the heretics of his time (shias and atheists), WITHOUT being proud to be what he is i.e. a Muslim.

        So don’t take any attention to the fabrication and lies of the Majoos.

        May Allah bring that day when way of the Sunnah dominates over the Persians again, and that they again be the active propagators, guardians and soldiers of this Millah of Ibraheem as they were before. May Rafdhism (Twelver Shia) be expunged from its roots and may it face an erosion , extinction and decline the same way as Zoroastrianism, and Sabianism is experiencing today AMEEN!

        Note:

        12er Shi’ism is a pagan nationalistic cult, started by a Jew and modified (i.e. plenty of heresy added) in the Safavid era in Iran. It is NOT Islam, and true Muslim Persians (like a minority in Iran and Tajiks i.e. Persians in Afghanistan, Tajikistan and Uzbekistan are Sunnah (in fact 900 years of Irans Islamic history was SUNNI, therefore the greatest Persian poets like OMAR khayyam, Saadi Shirazi etc. were SUNNI Muslims, who were proud Muslims and staunch enemies of pagan twelver Shi’ism, let alone Iranian scholars like IMAM MUSLIM, IMAM EBN MAAJAH, IMAM TABARI, ABu Hanifa etc.).

        Abu Lahab’s Religion: Pagan Arabian falsehood, REJECTED by the Messenger of ALLAH and his companions.

        Qadiyanism (“Ahmadiyyah”): Pagan Pak-Indian falsehood, rejected by the Muslim Ummah.

        Twelver Shi’ism: Pagan Persian falsehood, rejected by any non-perverted and sane man.

        The only thing the noble people of Persia were forced to was the heretical cult of twelver Shi’ism. Rafidi Shi’ism was mainly alien to Iran, except some regions like Qom and Kashan, Qom in fact was “founded” by Saba’ite Arab Yemenites of the Ash’ari tribe. Other than that, the Persians used to despite Rafidi Shi’ism and Rafidi Shi’ites with passion, Persians and especially Persian scholars (and even poets like Saadi Shirazi the Sunni-to-the-bone) used to write volumes in defence of the Khulafa’ Al-Rashideen, this can be proven through endless works of Shirazi, Isfahani etc. scholars who compiled volumes over volumes in defence of the creed of the Ahlul Sunnah and the refutation of Rafidi Shi’ism. This plain facts simply destroy the lies by the Shia Rafidi clergy that “Persians became Shia from they dot and despised Abu Bakr, Omar and ‘Othman. The same lie has been repeated countless times by Islamophobic Iranians who are happy to adopt Shi’ism as a cover, just for the sake of resisting orthodox Islam, the Islam of Imam Tabari, Ibn Hazm, Abu Hatim Al-Razi Al-Isfahani, Nafe’ Al-Isfahani, Sulayman Ibn Mehran (Al-A’mash), Abu Na’im Al-Isfahani, Saadi Shirazi, Attar, who were all of Persian origin.

        Now there is no doubt that twelver Shi’ism (especially after the Safavid era) has undergone various changes (into extremes) during history as their major scholars said, what used to be heresy to the Shias of the past is considered from the most essential parts of the Shia religion today. We have chosen the title:

        A Saba’ite-Safavid-Sassanid conspiracy forced on Persia, because this is the cocktail of heresy that since the Safavids has been forced on the majority of the Iranians under the pretext of: “Ahl Al-Bayt/Ja’fari/Imami/Shia Twelver” school of thought. Now let’s start with the Sassanid part, and with that we mean the Sassanid/Persian elite, the Majoos who (along with the Zoroastrian priests) used to suppress the non-royal and non-elite of the Persian society, just like in ancient India, Persia was divided into a caste system. Now these Majoos (Sassanid Zoroastrians) who were wiped away by Omar Ibn Al-Khattab, the Farooq who brought Islam to Iran were not sleeping, they, along with other Zanadiqah (heretics) tried to weaken Islam by any means possible. Now it is true that Shi’ism was started by a Yemenite Jew, and certainly not by Persians, but it is also true that the heresy of Tashayyu’ (Shi’ism) after being propagated by a Yemeni Jew was then adopted by Extremist Azeri Sufis (the Safavids) and then finally being advocated by Racist, fashist, Sassanid Persians who saw their chance to destroy Islam from within, especially inside Iran, by adopting and actively supporting Shi’ism, and claiming that the only Islam acceptable for Iranians the Shi’a one.

        It did not take much time until Shi’ism after the Safavids was filled with nationalistic Persian elements, in nature absolutely alien to Islam, like the veneration of “Nowrooz” etc all actively advocated by top Shi’a scholars, like Majlisi, the palace scholars of the Safavids. The Safavids and their forced and brutal conversion of the Muslim Persians (Sunnis) into heresy (Shi’ism) has been well documented.

        Race is of no importance according to the teachings of Islam, the only point that should be made is that even though the Safavids (being of Turkish-Azeri origin) dyed their own Shia version with Persian elements (with the support of Persian Islamophobes who wanted to distort the authentic Islam that covered almost all parts of Persia), they themselves were NOT Persians, neither those who were in charge to convert the Persians (i.e. the scholars). This is important to understand that the original ISLAMIC heretige of Persians was Islam and Sunnah (Ahl Al-Sunnah) for over 1000 years of Sunni-Persian history. For Shiism did not become fully established until the reign of Abbas I of Persia (1587–1629).

        As for the Safavids (Azeri non-Persians) and their crimes:

        ‘Methods of converting Iran’

        Imposing Shiism as the state and mandatory religion for the whole nation and much forcible conversions of Iranian Sufi Sunnis to Shiism [Modern Iran: roots and results of revolution. Nikki R Keddie, Yann Richard, pp. 13, 20. The Encyclopedia of world history: ancient, medieval, and modern. Peter N. Stearns, William Leonard Langer, p. 360. Immortal: A Military History of Iran and Its Armed Forces. Steven R Ward, pg.43]

        He destroyed Sunni mosques. This was even noted by Tomé Pires, the Portuguese ambassador to China who visited Iran in 1511–12, who when referring to Ismail noted: “He (i.e. Ismail Safawi) reforms our churches, destroys the houses of all Moors who follow (the Sunnah of) Muhammad…” (This is a tradition still practiced by the Shia-Rafidi-Safavid Mullahs of Iran, like under the reign of the AZERI-TURK Khamenei who himself ordered the destruction of the Sheikh Feiz Sunni Mosque of Mashad).

        He (Ismail I) enforced the ritual and compulsory cursing of the first three Sunni Caliphs (Abu Bakr, Omar, and Othman) as usurpers, from all mosques, disbanded Sunni Tariqahs and seized their assets, used state patronage to develop Shia shrines, institutions and religious art and imported Shia scholars to replace Sunni scholars. [Sources: A new introduction to Islam. Daniel W Brown, p. 191. Encyclopaedic Historiography of the Muslim World. NK Singh, A Samiuddin, p. 90. The Cambridge illustrated history of the Islamic world. Francis Robinson, p. 72.]

        He shed Sunni blood and destroyed and desecrated the graves and mosques of Sunnis. This caused the Ottoman Sultan Bayezid II (who initially congratulated Ismail on his victories) to advise and ask the young monarch (in a “fatherly” manner) to stop the anti-Sunni actions. However, Ismail was strongly anti-Sunni, ignored the Sultans warning and continued to spread the Shia faith by the sword. [Sources: Immortal: A Military History of Iran and Its Armed Forces. Steven R. Ward, p. 44. Iran and America: re-kindling a love lost]. Badi Badiozamani, pp. 174–5.]

        He persecuted, imprisoned and executed stubbornly resistant Sunnis. [Sources:The Cambridge illustrated history of the Islamic world. Francis Robinson, p. 72. Iraq: Old Land, New Nation in Conflict. William Spencer, p. 51.]

        With the establishment of Safavid rule, there was a very raucous and colourful, almost carnival-like holiday on 26 Dhu al-Hijjah (or alternatively, 9 Rabi’ al-awwal) celebrating the murder of Caliph Omar. The highlight of the day was making an effigy of Omar to be cursed, insulted, and finally burned. However, as relations between Iran and Sunni countries improved, the holiday was no longer observed (at least officially …). [Source: Culture and customs of Iran. Elton L Daniel, ‘Alī Akbar Mahdī, p. 185]

        In 1501 Ismail invited all the Shia living outside Iran to come to Iran and be assured of protection from the Sunni majority. [Source: Iraq: Old Land, New Nation in Conflict. William Spencer, p. 51.]

        The early Safavid rulers took a number of steps against the Sunni Ulema of Iran. These steps included giving the Ulema the choice of conversion, death, or exile [Sources: A new introduction to Islam, By Daniel W. Brown, pg.191^ The Middle East and Islamic world reader, By Marvin E. Gettleman, Stuart Schaar, pg.42^ Immortal: A Military History of Iran and Its Armed Forces, By Steven R. Ward, pg.43]

        and massacring the Sunni clerics who resisted the Shia transformation of Iran, as witnessed in Herat.[32] As a result, many Sunni scholars who refused to adopt the new religious direction lost their lives or fled to the neighboring Sunni states. [Sources: The failure of political Islam, By Olivier Roy, Carol Volk, pg.170^ Conceptualizing/re-conceptualizing Africa: the construction of African …, By Maghan Keita, pg.90^ Iran: a short history : from Islamization to the present, By Monika Gronke, pg.90]

        As for the Saba’ites (Arab-Rafidite Shia clergy) and Sassanid (Persian Majoos) their crimes:

        After the conquest, Ismail began transforming the religious landscape of Iran by imposing Twelver Shiism on the populace. Since most of the population embraced Sunni Islam and since an educated version of Shiism was scarce in Iran at the time, Ismail imported a new Shia Ulema corps from traditional Shiite centers of the Arabic speaking lands, such as Jabal Amil (of Southern Lebanon. Many such devils are still active in Iran, one of them is a truly lunatic and polytheist liar dwelling in Qom, who goes by the name AL-KORANI), Bahrain and Southern Iraq in order to create a state clergy. Ismail offered them land and money in return for loyalty. These scholars taught the doctrine of Twelver Shiism and made it accessible to the population and energetically encouraged conversion to Shiism.

        To emphasize how scarce Twelver Shiism was then to be found in Iran, a chronicler tells us that only one Shia text could be found in Ismail’s capital Tabriz. Thus it is questionable whether Ismail and his followers could have succeeded in forcing a whole people to adopt a new faith without the support of the Arab Shiite scholars. The rulers of Safavid Persia also invited these foreign Shiite religious scholars to their court in order to provide legitimacy for their own rule over Persia.

        Abbas I of Persia, during his reign, also imported more Arab Shia scholars to Iran, built religious institutions for them, including many Madrasahs (religious schools) and successfully persuaded them to participate in the government, which they had shunned in the past (following the Hidden imam doctrine).

        [Sources: The failure of political Islam, By Olivier Roy, Carol Volk, pg.170^ The Cambridge illustrated history of the Islamic world, By Francis Robinson, pg.72^ The Middle East and Islamic world reader, By Marvin E. Gettleman, Stuart Schaar, pg.42^ The Encyclopedia of world history: ancient, medieval, and modern … By Peter N. Stearns, William Leonard Langer, pg.360^ Iran: religion, politics, and society : collected essays, By Nikki R. Keddie, pg.91^ Iran: a short history : from Islamization to the present, By Monika Gronke, pg.90^ Shi‘ite Lebanon: transnational religion and the making of national identities, By Roschanack Shaery-Eisenlohr, pg.12-13^ Science under Islam: rise, decline and revival, By S. M. Deen, pg.37]

        Shi’ism did not become fully established until the reign of Abbas I of Persia (1587–1629). Abbas hated the Sunnis, and forced the population to accept Twelver Shiism. Thus by 1602 most of the formerly Sunnis of Iran had accepted Shiism (i.e. Iran is majority Shia for about 400 years only). A significant number (until TODAY >Sunnis of Iran<), however, did not accept Safavid rule, prompting Abbas to institute a number of administrative changes in order to further transform Iran into a Twelver Shia state.

        Under the guidance of Muhammad Baqir Majlisi (1616–98, one of the most important Shiite clerics of all time who openly believed in the distortion of the Qur’an), who devoted himself to (among other things) the eradication of Sunnism in Iran, the Safavid state made major efforts, in the 17th century to Persianize Shiite practice and culture in order to facilitate its spread in Iran among its Sunni populace. It was only under Majlisi that Shi’a Islam truly took hold among the masses.

        Mulla Baqir Majlisi, the grand mulla of Shia cult, was the product of the same Safavid dynasty. This alone refutes the myth of many nationalist, anti-Islamic Iranians who claim that Iranians have chosen Shi’ism from day one to cover their Batini (hidden) beliefs of Zoroastrianism and ancient Iranian culture, i.e. they made up their own “Islam”. While it is true that Tashayyu’ (Shi’ism), particularly twelver Imamism has many Iranian elements, yet it is ridiculous to claim that Iranians have chosen Shi’ism to hide protect their pre-Islamic beliefs, for Iranians were staunch Sunnis and in fact the leaders of the Islamic world in terms of science for most of Iran’s history (over 900 years!). No nation can produce giants like Imam Muslim Nishapouri, Imam Ghazali, Saadi, Hafiz (all Sunnis) except with deep love and adherence to the religion of manking (Islam).

        Conclusion: The Safavids were a Azeri-Turkish (of Sufi origin) clan that converted to Shi’ism, opposed the Ottomans and used Shi’ism as their tool. They literally massacred the Sunni Persians (and other Iranian people) and forced them into Rafidite-Shi’ism with the help of Arab-Lebanese Rafidite clergy of south Lebanon, Iraq and Bahrain. If anything than the Persians are (generally) victims of Shi’ism for contrary to what many believe, Shi’ism was not started neither carried by Persians, it was carried by Arabs in the past and the Safavid Turks of the past and today (Khamenei is Azeri …) who introduced Shi’ism to Persians and the world with an extra brush of heresy, namely pre-Islamic Zoroastrian-Arab-hating twelver Shi’ism:

        Anyway, here some information about the sudden change of Iran’s Islamic history:

        Encyclopedia Iranica says:

        It might indeed be argued that the rise to power of the Safavids constituted another Turkic invasion of Persia, one proceeding from the west rather than the east; insofar as the ancestors of the Qezelbāš had once passed through Persia en route to Anatolia, it might also be called a case of nomadic reflux. The ultimate result was, however, the formation of a distinctively Persian state dedicated to the propagation of Shiʿism. Although coercion played a large part in the initial stages of this venture, it is plain that far more was involved in the profound and lasting assimilation of Shiʿism that took place, which transformed Persia and made of it the principal stronghold and even—in an ahistorical sense—the homeland of Shiʿism.

        It was, however, nothing less than a reign of terror that inaugurated the new dispensation. On capturing Tabriz in 907/1501, a city two-thirds Sunnite in population, Shah Esmāʿil threatened with death all who might resist the adoption of Shiʿite prayer ritual in the main congregational mosque, and he had Qezelbāš soldiers patrol the congregation to ensure that none raise his voice against the cursing of the first three caliphs, viewed as enemies of the Prophet’s family. In Tabriz and elsewhere, gangs of professional execrators known as the tabarrāʾiān would accost the townsfolk at random, forcing them to curse the objectionable personages on pain of death. Selective killings of prominent Sunnites occurred in a large number of places, notably Qazvin and Isfahan, and in Shiraz and Yazd, outright massacres took place. Sunnite mosques were desecrated, and the tombs of eminent Sunnite scholars destroyed (Aubin, 1970, pp. 237-38; idem, 1988, pp. 94-101).

        Again quoting from Encyclopedia Iranica

        Encyclopedia Iranica says:

        The near-complete eradication of Sunnism from the Iranian plateau, achieved by these and other means, must clearly have been gradual, and at least in some places it consisted initially of the pragmatic and superficial acceptance of a coerced creed. The Sunnite notables of Qazvin in particular proved obdurate, and several of them were executed during the reign of Shah Ṭahmāsb for religious deviance (Bacqué-Grammont, p. 83, n. 231). Nonetheless, enough of them survived to qualify (or claim to qualify) for the reward offered by Esmāʿil II during his brief Sunnite interregnum to all who had steadfastly refused to curse the first three caliphs (Golsorkhi, p. 479). There is evidence, too, for the persistence of Sunnite loyalties in some localities into the reign of ʿAbbās I, particularly in eastern Persia. In 1008/1599 he launched a campaign of persecution against the Sunnites of Sorḵa (Semnān), but three decades later Sunnismwas still widespread in the city, although less so in its environs. http://www.cultureofiran.com/islam_safavid_era.html

        We read in Rethinking world history: essays on Europe, Islam, and world history by Marshall G. S. Hodgson, Edmund Burke ,p. 195

        Quote:

        Ismail, the head of the Shi’ite Safawiyya tariqas – which had the roots of its power in the decentralized ways of the late Middle Ages and which depended for its military strength on tribal Turks as was so characteristically the case at that time – seems to have participated many of the events. He set about conquering, at the star of the sixteenth century, as much of the Dar al-Islam as possible and forcing the Sunni populations to adopt Shi’ism. He failed to convert all Islam to the Shi’a, but he did carve out a lasting empire in Iran, the Safavid empire. There he insisted that everyone should publicly curse such heroes of early Islam as Umar and Abu Bakr and follow the Shi’ite form of the Sharia. The Sunni Tariqas were braught in hastily from whatever corners of Islam – chiefly Arab – the Shia had been strong in, and the autonomus body of Shi’ite mujtahids – authorized leading interpreters of the sharia gained an undisputed ascendancy. Muhammad Baqir al-Majlisi, in the seventeenth century, was especially effective in putting the doctrine into definitive form with the aid of the political authorities. The areas incorporated in the Safavid empire, Persian, Turkish , or Arab speaking, have been insistently Shi’ite since. Rethinking world history: essays on Europe, Islam, and world history by Marshall G. S. Hodgson, Edmund Burke , p. 195

        Roger Savory says in his book ‘Iran Under the Safavids’ p. 27 to 29

        Shias therefore regard the first three Caliphs (Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthman) as usurpers, and the ritual of cursing of these persons has always been a proper duty of Shias, although the emphasis on it varied from time to time. In the early days of the Safavid state, when revolutionary fervous was still strong, great emphasis was palced on this ritual of cursing. Safavid supporters known as tabarraiyan walked through the streets and bazaars cursing not only the three “rightly guided” caliphs mentioned above, but also the enemies of Ali and the other Imams, and Sunnis in general. Anyone who failed to respond without delay, “May it [the cursing] be more and not less”. was liable ot be put to death on the spot. Despite the two centuries of propaganda carried out by Safavids, the promulgation of Shiism as the state religion was fraught with danger, and some of Ismail’s advisers were worried about the reaction to his announcement. “Of the 200,000-300,000 people in Tibriz”, they said “two thirds are Sunnis … we fear that the people may say they do not want Shii sovereign, and if (Which God forbid!) the people rject Shi’ism, what can we do about it?” Ismail’s reply was uncompromising: he had been comissioned to perform this task, he said, and God and the immaculated Imams were his companions, he feared no one. “With God’s help,” he said, “if the people utter on word of protest, I will draw the sword and leave not one of them “

        Colin Turner says in ‘The rise of religious externalism in Safavid Iran’ p. 84

        The suppression of Sunnism was not something that could be taken lightly, given the fact that the vast majority of the populace was Sunni. The ritual vilification of the first three ‘rightly guided’ Caliphs (al Kuhulufa al rashidun), Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthman, was rigidly enforced, with bands of zealous Twelver faithful formed in each town to ensure that people adhered to the new anti Sunni instruction … Although all Twelver Shiite teaching is , by its very nature, implicitly anti Sunni, the kind of explicit attacks made upon the leading figure of Sunnism by the externalist Twelver fuqaha in Iran at the beginning of the Safavid period was unprecedented. According to a treatise written by Karaki, the cursing of the Caliphs, known as la’n, became a religious duty (wajib) , in another tract the Sunnis were declared impure (najis), a ruling which in effect reduced them in the eyes of the Twelver Shi’ites to the level of dogs, swine, infidels and other such Islamically-defined objects of impurity.

        Patrick Cockburn says in ‘Muqtada al-Sadr, the Shia revival, and the struggle for Iraq’ p. 25

        The first Safavid Shah, Ismail, a Turkish speaking warrior who established his capital in Tibriz, seized power in Iran in 1501. He used Twelver Shi’ism as the ideological glue to bind his disparate new realm to his dynasty through forced conversion. Shi’ite clergy were imported from Lebanon and Bahrain to indocrinate Iranians. The first three caliphs – Abu Bakr, Omar, and Othman – who had displaced Ali were formally cursed during Friday sermons.

      41. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Were Safavids, the founders of shia Iran, Persian?

        No, not really! Safavids were Azerbaijanis. The Safavis were of Azeri origin, Azeris consider themselves turks and the Safavis originated from Ardabil, Azerbaijan, these are facts. The Iranian Azeri’s consider themselves NON-PERSIAN IRANIANS. All historians agree to that.

        They were Azeri (Turkic dialect of Azerbaijan) speaking family from Ardabil, who headed a Sufi Tariqat (brotherhood or Sufi Order), which from early 1400s was openly propagating Shi’i doctrine.

        The Safavid dynasty (1502-1736), the most prominent figure of which was Shah Abbas. The Azerbaijani Safavid Dynasty took power in Persia. This dynasty fought off efforts by the Ottoman Turks during the 18th Century to establish control over Azerbaijan; the Safavids could not, however, halt Russian advances into the region. Shah Ismail I, the founder of the Safavid / Safawid royal house of Persia, made himself master of Bagdad (c. 1502 or 1508).

        The Safavids, who came to power in 1501, were leaders of a militant Sufi order. They traced their ancestry to Shaykh Safi ad Din (died circa 1334), the founder of their order, who claimed descent from Shia Islam’s Seventh Imam, Musa al Kazim. From their home base in Ardabil, they recruited followers among the Turkoman tribesmen of Anatolia and forged them into an effective fighting force and an instrument for territorial expansion. Sometime in the mid-fifteenth century, the Safavids adopted Shia Islam, and their movement became highly millenarian in character. In 1501, under their leader Ismail, the Safavids seized power in Tabriz, which became their capital. Ismail was proclaimed shah of Iran.

        The rise of the Safavids marks the reemergence in Iran of a powerful central authority within geographical boundaries attained by former Iranian empires. The Safavids declared Shia Islam the state religion and used proselytizing, killing, and force to convert the majority Sunni Muslims of Iran to the Shia sect.

        Safavid adherence to a Sufi version of Shi’a Islam had the support of the Turkic tribes called the Qizilbash [literary the “Redheads” for the twelve red strips on their turbans symbolizing their adherence to twelve Shi’i Imams]. The original seven Qizilbash tribes were: Shamlu; Rumlu; Ustajlu; Takkalu; Zol al-Qadr; Qajar; Afshar. The last two became ruling dynasties in the 1700s. Qizilbash tribes resided mostly in Asia Minor; northern Syria, and northern Iraq.

        In 1494, this task of promoting the Safavi Order was left to a seven year old grandson of Janid, the Master of the Safavid Order, Isma’il. By the time he began his struggle for political power he was ten and was destined to lead the Order to statehood and imperial power by establishing the Safavid state of Iran in 1501 (at age fourteen), after capturing Tabriz, and becoming the first Safavi Shah Ismai’il I.

        Isma’il (1487-1524) was fourteen when he captured Tabriz; for support, he counted on the fanatical support of the Qizilbash tribes who supported him as their religious leader and Sufi Master.

        Once in Tabriz, against all advice, Isma’il proclaimed Shi’a Twelver faith as the official state religion; at this point the majority of Iran’s population was Sunni. There were strong Shi’i centers around Shi’i shrines (notably in southern Iraq, Qum and Mashhad) but these resembled small islands. For example, two third of Tabriz’s 200,000 to 300,000 population was still Sunni.

        At this point the young Safavid state was still facing formidable foes and by no means secure. Nevertheless, the 14 year old Shah Isma’il, the Sufi Master, insisted on adherence to Imami Shi’ism and asked the Qizilbash to use the sword against whoever resisted.

        From the very beginning the cursing of the first three Rashidun Caliphs was used to push for conversion; use of force proved more effective against ordinary people as it took Isma’il ten years to unify Iran under his rule. Resistance came from the Sunni ulama. These were either killed or forced to flee into exile (mostly Ottoman domain).

        The family found its own tariqat (Sufi Brotherhood) under Shaykh Safi al-Din of Ardabil (1252-1304), thus the name Safavi.

        They did choose Shia Islam and with the force of the sword killed and forced hitherto Sunni Iranians to convert to Shia Islam.

        When the Shias took over the power in Iran they massacred thousands of people as they were not ready to abandoned Sunnism and convert to Shiism.

        The Iranian great historian, Kasrawi wrote that 20 thousand people were killed in Tabriz, capital of Azerbayjan, as the Sunnis refused to become Shia. The urgent pressure for converting the Sunni Muslim of Iran into Shia resulted in the disintegration of Iran as Afghanistan, Pakistan, Tajikistan, Uzbekistan, Turkmenistan, Gherghizistan, and all parts of Central Asia seceded from Iran. About three million sq m of Iranians soil seceded from Iran as the residents of these places were not prepared to abandon Sunnis in and convert to Shiism.

        This is bigger than Karbala.

        BRITISH COLLABORATION WITH SAFAVIDS

        The Safavid Shah Abbas converted large pieces of Safavid land traditionally granted to tribal chiefs as assignments into crown lands that he taxed directly. This new military force was trained on European lines with the advice of Robert Sherley (http://www.jstor.org/pss/4299681). Sherley was an English adventurer expert in artillery tactics who, accompanied by a party of cannon founders, reached Qazvin with his brother Anthony Sherley in1598. In a short time Shah Abbas created a formidable army, consisting of cavalry, infantry and artillery.

        Robert went with his brother Anthony to Persia in 1598. Anthony was sent to the Safavid Persia from 1 December 1599 to May 1600, with 5,000 horses to train the Persian army according to the rules and customs of the English militia. He was also commanded to reform and retrain the artillery. When he left Persia, he left Robert behind with fourteen Englishmen, who remained in Persia for years. Having married Teresia (aka Teresa), a Circassian lady, he stayed in Persia until 1608, when Shah Abbas sent him on a diplomatic errand to James I and to other European princes, the Persian embassy to Europe (1609–1615). He was employed, as his brother had been, as ambassador to several princes of Christendom, for the purpose of uniting them in a confederacy against the Ottoman Empire.

        DUTCH EAST INDIAN COMPANY HELPED THE SAFAVIDS IN THEIR ATTACK ON OTTOMAN CONTROLLED IRAQ

        After Shah Abbas ousted the Portuguese from the island of Hormuz at the entrance to the Persian Gulf in 1622, Bandar Abbas (Port of Abbas) became the center of the East India Company’s trade. But Later the Dutch East India Company received trade capitulations from Shah Abbas. The Dutch soon gained supremacy in the European trade with Iran, outdistancing British competitors. They established a spice-trading center at Bandar Abbas. In 1623-24 Shah Abbas I launched an offensive against Ottomans and established control over Kurdish territories, Baghdad and the Shi’a Holy Cities of Najaf and Karbala.

        In the 16th and 17th centuries, Persia tried to obtain support among European nations against the expansionism of the Portuguese and the Ottoman Empire. Since France was tied into a Franco-Ottoman alliance alliance however, the Persian embassy to Europe of 1599–1602 and the Persian embassy to Europe of 1609–1615 avoided France. A Capuchin missions was however established in Ispahan under Pacifique de Provins in 1627.

        Portrait of Jean-Baptiste Tavernier by Nicolas de Largillière (c. 1700).

        Trade contacts however existed, and the French trader Jean-Baptiste Tavernier (1605–1689) is known to have been as far as Ispahan circa 1632.

        Relations took an official turn under Louis XIV and Colbert, when Colbert founded the French East India Company in 1664, and subsequently asked Lalain and Laboulaye to go to Ispahan and promote French interests in Persia.[1] The Shah welcomed them as he was delighted to be given an opportunity to counterbalance English and Dutch influence in his country. He provided a three-year exemption from customs duties, and gave France the same privileges as other countries.[1] Further, a trading post was given to France in Bandar Abbas.[2]

        Another French trader Jean Chardin (1643–1715) visited Persia and received the patronage of the Safavid monarch Shah Abbas II and his son Shah Suleiman I. Chardin returned to France in 1670. The following year, he published an account of Le Couronnement de Soleïmaan (English translation: The Coronation of Shah Soleiman). He again visited Persia and India between 1673 and 1680.

        The Persian embassy to Louis XIV. Ambassade de Persie auprès de Louis XIV, studio of Antoine Coypel, c. 1715

        Numerous trade contacts continued to occur between Persia (modern Iran) and France. In 1705, Louis XIV dispatched an Ambassador Extraordinary in the person of Jean-Baptiste Fabre, accompanied by a party including Jacques Rousseau, uncle of Jean-Jacques Rousseau.[2] Fabre died in Persia, but negotiations were taken over by Pierre-Victor Michel, leading to a Treaty signed in September 1708.[3]

        Wishing to reinforce exchanges, the Shah sent an Embassy in 1715, led by Mohhammad Reza Beg, the Persian embassy to Louis XIV. The embassy visited king Louis XIV and obtained a new treaty of alliance signed in Versailles on 13 August 1715.[4] Contact were then interrupted with the fall of the Safavid Empire in 1722 and the subsequent troubles, until the end of the century.[5]

        Impressed by the Persian visits, the French author Montesquieu wrote a fictional account about Persia, the Lettres persanes, in 1721.

        The Bektashi Sufi Order which was widespread in the Ottoman Empire (because the majority of Ottoman Janissaries were Shia-Sufis). The Janissaries were the heavy armored infantry or Foot Knights of the Ottoman Empire. They did have cavalry brigades too, but the Sipahis (Turkish Nobles) and Ghulams (mostly from Persian stock) were the bulk of the Ottoman Heavy Cavalry. Something noteworthy is that the Janissaries cousins in Iran (Persia) under the Safavid Dynasty (Persian-Turkic Cousins of the Ottomans) were similar to the Sipahis and Ghulams in that they were like the Janissary, elite soliders, however they were mostly horsemen. The Safavids and Ottomans were literally cousins that were of Turkic origins but spoke Persian in their courts, just like the Mughals in India.

        Their tekkes or “lodges” were all over Anatolia as well as the Balkans. Among it’s most prominent Ottoman followers were Ali Pasha and Hussein Gradascevic. The order had close ties with the Janissary Corps, which was the bulk of the Ottoman Army (predominantly Sunni government). Later, when the Ottoman Sipahis (armored Ottoman Knights mostly from the Turkish Sunni nobility) promoted the abolition of the Janissaries, the Bektashi order was banned throughout the Ottoman Empire.

        The Battle of Chaldiran (also Chaldoran or Çaldıran) occurred on 23 August 1514 and ended with a decisive victory for the Ottoman Empire over the Safavids. As a result the Ottomans gained control over the eastern half of Anatolia. The Ottomans had a , better equipped army with experiance of European warfare tactics they had introduced and tested on their European borders while the Iranians relied mainly on ancient oriental tactics. The Iranian Shah Ismail I was wounded and almost captured in the conflict. Following the victory Ottomans captured Tabriz, and Safavids did not threaten them again for nearly a century. It also brought an end to the Alevi uprisings in Anatolia.

        The Battle of Chaldiran demonstrated that firearms were a decisive factor in warfare.

        The outcome at Chaldiran had many consequences. Perhaps most significantly, it established the border between the two empires, which remains the border between Turkey and Iran today. With the establishment of that border, Tabriz became a frontier city, uncomfortably close to the Ottoman enemy. That consideration would be a major factor in the decision to move the Safavid capital to Qazvin, in the mid-16th century, and finally to Isfahan, in central Persia, in 1598.

        The Safavids made drastic domestic changes after the defeat at Chaldiran. The Safavids spoke a Turkic language but, following the loss of their Anatolian territories which formed the heartland of their Turkic support switched to Persian. The Safavid royal family also moved away from extreme, eschatological, Alevi sect and adopted Shia sect as the official religion of the empire – the position of the Shah as Mahdi being incompatible with the recent defeat. The Sunni majority of Iran was also forcibly converted to Shia while those, mostly qizilbash, who refused to abandon the previous worship of the Shah were executed.

      42. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        How the deceptive Shia Imam’s kept the myth of the 12th Imam alive after the death of 11th Imam, Hasan Al-Askari; fooled ignorant shias and imposed Khums on them:

        The Shia say that their 12th Imam went into hiding, the lesser and greater occultation. What is interesting to see is what happens when the Imam went into hiding [i.e. who takes his place during his absence].

        When the 12th Imam supposedly went into Lesser Occultation, various people set themselves up as the representatives of the Imam, and who were in control of a network covering various parts of the Islamic empire–a network for the purpose of collecting money in the name of the Hidden Imam.

        All followers of the Imams were obliged to pay one fifth of their income to the representatives of the Imams. This is called Khums, which is a Wajibat of Shia faith. At the head of this network was a man who self-appointed himself as the Khums collector; his name was Uthman ibn Said al-Amri. (Note: This practice of Khums continues to this day: the Shia of Iran pay a religious tax that goes in the coffers of their Ayatollahs.)

        Death of the 11th Imam

        The predicament at the time was that the 11th Imam, Hasan Al-Askari, had died without any offspring.Uthman ibn Said resolved this predicament in an interesting manner: Uthman ibn Said declared that Hasan al-Askari had left behind a son before he died. This child was supposedly four years old and was named Muhammad. According to Uthman ibn Said, this son went into occultation and nobody but Uthman ibn Said himself could have any contact with the Hidden Imam. And from that point onwards Uthman ibn Said would act as the wakeel (representative) of the Hidden Imam and collect money in his name.

        The truth is that Hasan al-Askari did not have any son, and there is an overabundance of historical evidence to prove this. All secular historical accounts attest to this fact, and indeed, many sects of the Shia in fact admit that Hasan al-Askari did not have a son. It is only the Ithna Ashari Shia and a few other branches of the Shia which believe in this mysterious son.

        Hasan al-Askari’s own family were completely ignorant of the existence of any child of his, and Hasan al-Askari’s estate had been divided between his brother Jafar and his mother (instead of any to the son). If Hasan al-Askari really had a child, then why did his own family not give a share of the inheritance to him? To deal with this discrepancy, Uthman ibn Said and his ilk responded by denouncing Jafar (Hasan al-Askari’s brother) as al-Kadhab (the Liar). Moojan Momen writes in “An Introduction to Shi’i Islam” (London, 1985, p. 162) that, “Jafar remained unshakable in his assertion that his brother (Hasan al-Askari) had no progeny.” In this manner, the Shia accuse Jafar of being a thief who stole from their Hidden Imam. (It should be noted that Jafar, according to the Shia belief, would also be part of Ahlel Bayt, since he was the brother of Hasan al-Askari. The Ithna Ashari Shia thus abandon Jafar, a member of the Ahlel Bayt, and instead follow Uthman ibn Said.)

        Uthman ibn Said spread this wonderous fairytale of a son who was born to Hasan al-Askari. In due time, a fantastic story was brought into circulation about the union between the 11th Imam and a Roman slave-girl, who is variously named as Narjis, Sawsan or Mulaykah. She is mentioned as having been the daughter of Yoshua (Joshua), the Roman emperor, who is a direct descendant of the apostle Simon Peter.

        But history shows that there never was a Roman emperor of that name. The Roman emperor of the time was Basil I, and neither he nor any other emperor is known to have descended from Peter.

        The story goes on to tell of the Roman slave-girl’s capture by the Muslim army, how she eventually came to be sold to Hasan al-Askari, and of her supernatural pregnancy and the secret birth of the son of whom no one–aside from Uthman ibn Said and his clique–knew anything of. Everything about the child is enveloped in a thick and impenetrable cloud of mystery.

        The Four Representatives

        Uthman ibn Said remained the “representative of the Hidden Imam” for a number of years. In all that time, he was the only link the Shia had with their Imam. During that time, he supplied the Shia community with tawqiat, or written communications, which he claimed were written to them by the Hidden Imam. Many of these communications, which are still preserved in books like at-Tusi’s Kitab al-Ghaybah, had to do with denouncing other claimants to the position of representative. In fact, many people had come to realize exactly how lucrative a position Uthman ibn Said had created for himself, but Uthman ibn Said blocked their efforts by the tawqiat which called them liars and frauds. The Shia literature dealing with Uthman ibn Said’s tenure as representative is replete with references to money collected from the Shia public (i.e. Khums).

        When Uthman ibn Said died, his son Abu Jafar Muhammad produced a written communication from the Hidden Imam in which he himself is appointed the second representative, a position which he held for about fifty years. He too, like his father, had to deal with several rival claimants to his position, but the tawqiat which he regularly produced to denounce them and reinforce his own position ensured the removal of such obstacles and the continuation of support from a credulous Shia public.

        Abu Jafar Muhammad was followed in this position by Abul Qasim ibn Rawh an-Nawbakhti, a scion of the powerful and influential Nawbakhti family of Baghdad. Before succeeding Abu Jafar Muhammad, Abul Qasim an-Nawbakhti was his chief aide in the collection of the one-fifth taxes (i.e. Khums) from the Shia. Like his two predecessors, he too had to deal with rival claimants, one of whom (Muhammad ibn Ali ash-Shalmaghani) used to be an accomplice of his. He is reported in Abu Jafar at-Tusi’s book Kitab al-Ghaybah as having stated: “We knew exactly what we were into with Abul Qasim ibn Rawh. We used to fight like dogs over this matter (of being representative).”

        When Abul Qasim an-Nawbakhti died in 326 AH, he bequethed the position of representative to Abul Hasan as-Samarri. Whereas the first three representatives were shrewd manipulators, Abul Hasan as-Samarri proved to be a more conscientious person. During his three years as representative, there was a sudden drop in tawqiat. Upon his deathbed, he was asked who his successor would be, and he answered that Allah would Himself fulfil the matter. We wonder: could this perhaps be seen as a refusal on his part to perpetuate a hoax that had gone on for too long? Abul Hasan as-Samarri also produced a tawqiat in which the Imam declares that from that day till the day of his reappearance he will never again be seen, and that anyone who claims to see him in that time is a liar.

        Thus, after more or less 70 years, the last “door of contact” with the Hidden Imam closed. The Shia term this period, in which there was contact with their Hidden Imam through his representatives-cum-tax-collectors, the Lesser Occultation (al-Ghaybah as-Sughra), and the period from the death of the last representative onwards the Greater Occultation (al-Ghaybah al-Kubar). The Greater Occulation has lasted for over a thousand years.

        Conclusion

        When one reads the classical literature of the Shia in which the activities of the four representatives are outlined, one is struck by the constantly recurring theme of money. The representatives of the Hidden Imam are almost always mentioned in connection with receiving and collecting “the Imam’s money” from his loyal Shia followers. There is a shocking lack of any activities of an academic or spiritual nature. Not a single one of the four is credited with having compiled any book, despite the fact that they were in exclusive communion with the last of the Imams, the sole repository of the legacy of the Prophet as the Shia claim.

        The Shia community at large never had the privilege of seeing or meeting the person they believed to be the author of the tawqiat. Their experience was limited to receiving what the representatives produced. Even the argument of a consistent handwriting in all the various tawqiat is at best melancholy. There is no way one can get away from the fact that the existence of the Hidden Imam rests upon nothing other than acceptance of the words of the representatives.

        This concept of someone writing hidden communiques has no basis in Islam. If there was any need for this, then why wouldn’t the Prophet be the one to send these tawqiat? And in any case, the Prophet never did such a thing and this belief is a Mushrik belief adopted from the Christian concept of the Holy Ghost. Just like the Christians claim to reach out to the Holy Ghost, likewise do these Shia claim the same with their Hidden Imam. Many Shia adherents today pray to the Hidden Imam for help much like the Christians do so with the Holy Ghost. The presence of the Hidden Imam is supposedly in the room, exactly how the Christians say that they reach out to the presence of their Holy Ghost. And just like the Catholic Church gets rich off of donations from its adherents, so too do the representatives of the Imams get rich off their Shia followers.

        In Iran today, the Shia Imams and Ayatollahs are multi-millionaires and even billionaires. They are exploiting religion for money, wealth, and power. These Ayatollahs claim to be representatives of the Hidden Imam. Perhaps, the greatest fraud representative of the Hidden Imam was Ayatollah Khomeini who duped the entire Shia community. Khomeini claimed Wilayat ul-Faqih and called himself Wilayat ul-Mutlaqa, meaning that he has absolute authority from Allah since he was the “representative” of the Imam in his absence. Like the Four Representatives during the Lesser Occultation who condemned rival claimants to their position, so too did Ayatollah Khomeini put so many Ayatollahs in house arrest for questioning his position as representative of the Imam. These rival Ayatollahs decried Wilayat ul-Faqih as a fraud, but Khomeini silenced any threat to his rise to power.

        Indeed, the reason that the Shia Imams and Ayatollahs preach this concept of Infallible Imams is not out of reverence for their twelve Infallible Imams, but rather it is to secure their own position of prestige as representatives of these late Infallible Imams.

        1. 5thDrawer Avatar
          5thDrawer

          Well, if you’re going to divert into Christian Dogma, at least get it right.
          You’re not the only one, of course, to have trouble with that ‘3-in-1’ concept. Just like Muslims and Jews debating endlessly, the Christians have had their problems with the God Theories and trying to explain what someone in the past meant by a phrase.
          The ‘ghost’ is the spirit of man, which man reaches out FOR (to be joined with Father & Son, which is Godly, the spirit of God in man), not a ghost reaching out for a man.
          You can read the variations of thought over the centuries here …. I’m not going to copy and paste 2000 years of religious history in here.
          http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/07409a.htm

          1. MekensehParty Avatar
            MekensehParty

            I like your perseverance trying to explain something to these under-humans from the 7th century.
            Let them be 5th, let them be.
            Species on the brink of extension are very natural, let nature take care of them

          2. 5thDrawer Avatar
            5thDrawer

            I hear you Mek … but as they kill themselves off, the place gets a little messy, and the evolution of the little invisible bugs they feed with the blood everywhere is a danger to us all. (although, perhaps the bugs have done their work on brains already)

          3. MekensehParty Avatar
            MekensehParty

            what brains??? lolol

          4. Exactly !
            You have no brains coz you are on the brink of “extension”. Hahaha

          5. Great. One superiority complex (5th) braying with one inferiority complex (mekdonkey).
            What a lovely couple you two make. Do you also blow each other?

          6. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Not as lovely as O & “°√°”

          7. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Not as lame as you crazy Salafifis from hell O & “°√°”..https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JP7AVobojwI

          8. Brink of “extension”?

            Another one uneducated.

          9. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            ..extension of another millennium..into no future

      43. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Where is Shia’s 12th hidden Imam?

        In this article we will be discussing the Shia mythology (aka Hidden Imam), more specifically an event that shook Shiite society and sent them back into a state of confusion and “Hayrah” once again.

        Namely, this:

        1. From the Messenger of Allah (pbuhaf): Hijaz (Saudi Arabia) will be ruled by a man whose name is the name of an animal(Fahad/leopard), when you see him from a distance, you would think he has a lazy eye, and if you get close to him, you do not see anything (wrong) in his eyes. He will be succeeded by a brother of his, named Abdullah. Woe to our Shia (followers) from him! Woe to our Shia (followers) from him! Woe to our Shia (followers) from him! – he repeated it three times – Give me the good news of his death, and I shall give you the good news of the appearance of the hujjah (Imam Mahdi). Reference: Two Hundred and Fifty Signs, sign number 122

        2. From Abi Baseer who heard from Imam Sadiq (pbuhaf): Whoever guarantees for me the death of Abdullah, I will guarantee for him the Qa’im (Imam Mahdi). When Abdullah dies, then people will not gather/agree on anyone after him, and this matter will not except for your companion (Imam Mahdi) inshallah, and the kingdom of years will be over, and it will become the kingdom of months and days. So I asked: Will that be prolonged? He said: No. (Biharul Anwar, Volume 52, page 21 & Ghaybat-ul-Tusi)

        These kinds of narrations above, are from the typical lies invented by Shia leaders to drug their followers and keep their hopes and expectations up as they await eternally for their so called hidden savior.

        As you all know, Shia expected the emergence of their 12th leader after the death of the Saudi king Abdullah. They all awaited in anticipation, some even saved up money for when their Imam comes so they may go and meet him.

        King Abdullah finally died in the 23rd of January 2015, which is the 3rd of the month of Rabi`-ul-Thani 1436 in the Hijri calendar.

        What happened was simple: The King died and no hidden Imam appeared as opposed to Shia mythology, also there was no chaos and the authority was handed to his brother Salman who now rules Saudi Arabia.

        Now we head to ShiaChat to check on the reactions of those folks, and give the readers a glimpse of the situation.

        In the thread called: “If King Abdullah Is Dead, Why Hasnt Al Qaim Come?” Started by Ya Mahdi1999 , Feb 09 2015 03:27 AM.

        Shia member “Ya Mahdi1999″ says: [[It has been over 2 weeks since King Abdullah died, why hasnt our beloved Imam arrived yet?????]]

        Of course this guy is disappointed, he should raise a complaint to his master Husayn (ra) and see maybe he can intercede and get the hidden guy to come out.

        Shia moderator “hameedeh” says: [[Imam Mahdi AJ would come in the month of Rajab? ]]

        That sounds good, so now we’re in the Arabian month of Rabi`-ul-Thani, after it is Jumadah al-Awwal and Jumadah al-Thani, then comes Rajab. Two more months until this Shia lady discovers that there is no 12th Imam nor will he ever appear (And we will remind eachother).

        Apparently this silly comment above restored the faith of our Shi`ee brother “Ya Mahdi1999″, he replies by saying: [[Indeed, thanks for your answer, it has restored once again the patience in awaiting our saviour]]

        Indeed Shi`ee faith is easily restored, no wonder their scholars control them like cattle.

        Shia moderator “hameedeh” then corrects her previous information and says: [[I think it was the Sufiyani that will come in Rajab, not Imam Mahdi AJ. We need a timeline and check things off the list. ]]

        Oh-oH! I guess the guy whose faith was restored above is going to find some other post on this thread to restore his faith. Secondly, how can you guys confuse your 12th Imam with the Sufiyani? Seriously? I’ll tell you what though, neither of the two will appear in Rajab as both the 12th Imam and the Sufiyani are fabricated personalities, both invented due to political/tribal reasons.

        Shia member “FisherKing” says: [[LOL it hasn’t even been a month. Sabr.]]

        That is very wise, he’s right we shouldn’t rush the ‘man’, we must have Sabr and patience as it takes him time to prepare himself, as if the past 1,200 years weren’t enough for him to prepare.

        Shia member “Darth Vader” says: [[it hasn’t even been a month. I would hold my horses until 2016 or 2017 and above all that I would try to prepare through this time to secure my family]]

        What happened to the Rajab theory? Suddenly you push him back to 2016, 2017? It’s as if you guys don’t even want him to appear, how dare you delay his appearance for two years when finally after all this wait, a king called `Abdullah dies! That is surely a sign of Nasibism.

        Shia member “sayedamir2000″ says: [[If you read carefully second hadith you have brought and especially the part that I have highlighted in the hadith, it clearly indicates that we have to wait at least for months and days.]]

        Months and days you say?

        Shia administrator “repenter” says: [[The concept of Imam Mahdi is the same as The holy Kabaa. The Kabaa doesn’t come to you, you go to the Kabaa, the same way you have to go too Imam Mahdi, not the other way around. ]]

        Then he said: [[We aren’t waiting for him, he is waiting for us. See the difference? This whole concept of us “waiting” is misunderstood and it is unfortunate. It’s he who is waiting, not us. ]]

        In other words, their administrator nuked the entire theory of waiting that his sect relied upon for hundreds of years. Instead he claims this was all a “test” and this is something we refuted in one of our previous “Issues of Ghaybah” articles. It contradicts the mission of the 12th Imam, whose existence is a grace from Allah since he guides his slaves. How then can you guys claim that Allah withheld his grace from us, and removed his infallible guide from among us, then He expects us to increase in faith and piety so that He may make him appear again!? In that case wait for a couple of more thousand years.

        Another Shia member called “Chair Pundit” replies to the above: [[That doesn’t make any logical sense. The true Muslims are praying and engaging in positive actions. Thus, the Imam ought to have appeared some time ago. The “us” you refer to is specifically authentic Muslims. Why would the Imam be waiting for those who aren’t true Muslims? Wouldn’t that just constitute a weak excuse for refusing to reappear? This is utter nonsense.]]

        The admin of ShiaChat replies back: [[It requires a certain amount of intelligence, reading comprehension and politeness to understand it. To fools, everything sounds like utter nonsense. Care to try again while there is a little amount of dignity left in you?]]

        Wow, what fraternity and unity among the followers of “Ahlul-Bayt”, especially when they disagree on the fundamental matter that sets them apart from the rest of the nation (ie Imamah).

        Shia member “Ibn Al-Shahid” says: [[There will be a period where anyone who rules Saudi will rule it for a few months and die. That has yet to happen.]]

        Now who fabricated this one? Which Imam was it that made a prophecy about the political situation in “Saudi” when there was no such thing as “Saudi” back in the days of the Imam?

        Shia member “MajiC” says: [[Even so, and as Sheikh Ali Korani has recently expressed in his opinion, if the new king Salman lasts longer than “months” i.e. a year or longer then the recent events may not be associated with this hadith. In any case, combining this with the recent Yemeni revolution from which the promised Yamani will soon emerge inshaAllah, ongoing events in Sham and a myriad of other indicators, explicit and more subtle, we really should be expecting the good news in all seriousness. When that will be is in God’s knowledge alone, but inshaAllah we shall be the generation to witness it.]]

        Ah, the good news is certainly everywhere these days, you can’t open your TV without seeing a lot of good news all over the middle-east, right? As for their scholar `Ali Kourani, he just makes up odd theories then when they fail and he’s exposed, his reaction is like “Meh, if it didn’t happen then it didn’t happen.” As easy as pie ain’t it? Promise the people something, raise their hopes, then say “Meh, maybe not..”

        Shia member “SlaveOfAllah14″ says: [[I am afraid this may turn to be like the 2012 hoax, after which those who had put too much hope will get dissapointed. ]]

        What he doesn’t know, or rather refuses to accept, is that this guy never existed in the first place, his entire existence is a hoax and a rumor spread by scum who sought wealth and authority. As the reader can see, this kind of thing often happens in the Shia world, every couple of years there’s a new random prophecy which is debunked by Time.

        Other Shia members resorted to poetry and wisdom, such as “peace seeker II” who said: [[It’s good to hope .. Even if one gets disappointed, hope returns
        Hope does not mislead .. Hope in the rise of justice is akin to faith ]]

        That is rather depressing, what a sad sect!!

      44. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        The Sunnis and their areas in Iran:

        Before Islam, Iran was ruled by the cruel Sassanid empire. Iran was conquered in era of the second Caliph Omar Ibn Al-Khattab (Allah is well pleased with him) after a severe fight of the Muslim army (the companions of the Prophet, among them Africans, Europeans, Arabs of course AND Persians) and after that, the Iranians accepted the natural religion Islam. After Islam was accepted in most parts of Iran, there was also a very small Shia community in the era of Umavids and Abbasids (Qom for instance was Shia before even Iran turned to a Shia country. There were some Zaidis i.e. moderate Shia and Rafidah i.e. Imamite Shias in some parts of Iran, mostly near the borders of Iraq, the mother of extreme Shi’ism). The Shia were restricted only in four cities of Iran: Kashan, Sabzavar, Qom and Saveh.

        Before five centuries in 906 H.Q (1500 AD), when Safavian got the government, so the Shiah community in Iran started their activities and preached their idealogies. Finaly the first Shiite state appeared in the history of Iran after the Safavid dynasty forced most Iranians to convert to the extreme form of Shi’ism, the rejectionist (Rafidi) Imamite twelver sect. They literally massacred nearly an entire people, to make sure that those who won’t freely convert to Shi’ism eventually will do so.

        After it, the king Ismaeel Safavi (founder of the Safawi State) took the reins of power in the Safawian State and adopted Tabriz, the capital of his government. As he declared the Shiah twelver sect the official religoin of the state in 907 H.Q(1501 AD), Then Sunnis in Iran suffered from deteriorations, they faced injustice and were tortured, the Sunnis were displaced and massacred.

        Since that time till today, the Shiites in Iran have full authority and hold the reins of power in all aspects of life, political, economical, social and other fields. On other side, the Sunni community does not have any authority they are kept away from the key posts of the country, they can not participate in important decisions, the Sunnis do not have any right inligislativ departments and management of the country, rather they are gifted all kinds of injustice and discrimination.

        Because of the lack of precise statistical and no one is allowed to carry out the precise number of minorities whose belong to differnet sectarianism and nationalism in Iran, it is very difficult to determine the number of those who belong to the Sunni community. But despite all that we can affirm that the number is estimated at more than 18 million people of the total population of Iran that is around 70 million. This number is equivalent to more than 25 percent of the population of Iran.

        Current sources give a percentage of 9-10%, not long time ago the Iranian government seriously claimed that there are 2-4% Sunnis in Iran (in the last year they seem to be a bit more realistic and some Iranian state sources acknowledge a number of 9%). This of course is more than ridiculous but at the same time it is not unusual for secterian and racist governments to underestiminate the percentage of their religious and ethnic minorities (Turkey for explain underestiminates extremely their kurdish minority, even though the Kurds are nearly 30% of the turkish population!). Any Iran expert can do his very own quick research by analyzing the main ethnicities of Iran.

        The areas of the Sunnis in Iran are as follows:

        1-Kurdistan province that is located in western Iran. Its capital city is Sanandaj. the Kurdish people are nearly 100% of the population of the province. There are about 5-8 million Iranian Kurds in Iran, and most of them (except a minority like in Kermanshah, the Faily Kurds) are Sunnis.

        2- Western Azerbaijan province: which is located in the northwest of Iran, here, the Kurdish Sunnis are majority of the province.

        3- Kermanshah province: that is located in the southeast of Iran, Overthere, also the Kurdish people recognized the largest proportion of its population and the capital city of this provice is Kermanshah. (they are Sunni and Shia Kurds).

        4- Turkmen Sahra: which is located in the northern Iran around of the coast of the Caspian Sea to the southern border of Turkmenistan. Turkmens are virtually all Sunnis and the population of the province is at least of one million.

        5- Khorasan Province: that is located in northern Iran and extends to the borders of Afghanistan in eastern Iran. The Khorassan province is mostly Shia, with a notable Sunni minority. Cities like Birjand are at leat 50% Sunni and Khorassani Sunnis are of two ethnicities: Khorassanis (Persians of Khorassan) and Balochis.

        6- Sistan and Baluchistan province: is located in the southeast of Iran, where Balochs are acknowledged the largest proportion of its population. This region stretching from South Khorasan to the Sea of Oman in the south and from east to the Pakistan border. The population is between 2.5-3 million, there is a small minority of Shias (in Zahedan and Zabol, mostly Persian immigrants who are getting paid to move to Baluchistan). There are around 1.5-2 million Balochis in Iran.

        7- Hormozgan province, especially BandarAbbas city, which is the capital city and its suburbs, Qeshm island and other areas on the coasts of the Gulf and Oman Sea. Hormozgan – just like other former majority Sunni provinces – also faces mass immigration of Shias from Tehran, Isfahan etc. Nevertheless, the province was and is still known to be a Sunni province. Qeshm Island is majority Sunni so are most of the cities like Bandar-e-Lengeh, Bandar-e-Abbas etc. Hormozgani Sunnis are of two ethnicities: Bandaris (southern Persians) and Arab Bandaris. The population of the province is around 1.5 million.

        8- Fars province, especially Laristan and its suburbs and villages, also other areas of the province such as: Tala Dar, Khur, Owz, Kheng, Fishour and other regions. Fars province, as its name says (Fars=Persia) is the heartland of Iran and it still populated by original Persian Sunnis. Lurs and Persians are the two ethnicities representing the Sunnis of this province which has a notable Sunni minority.

        9- Bushehr province, especially Bushehr city and its surrounding villages, also thes areas: Bandar Maqam,Tawbandi, Koshkenar and other areas in the southwestern of Iran. Most Sunnis are of arab origin.

        10- The outskirts of Khalkhal city in Ardebil province.

        11- Talish and Anbaran those are located in the west of the Caspian Sea in the north of Iran.

        As one can see, geographically, the Sunnis in Iran live in the border areas, mostly. They live in separate cities and provinces and they are distinct from each other, thus making their appearance as one body weaker than Sunnis in Iraq or Bahrain.

        Clearly Iran is a country which is made up of many ethnicities. Of these nine the most commonly reffered to are the Persians, Azeri, Kurds, Arabs and Baloch because they make up larger numbers. But according to different sources, there are around 80 different ethnicities in Iran.

        The problem is that most would say that Persians make up a clear majority in Iran. This is however NOT true. One would naturally think that a country that has during most of it’s existence been known as “Persia” by outsiders would be majority Persian. The point is understandable – but this is a misconception.

        There is a tendency by Persians too, to underestimate the Azeri, Kurdish, Balcoh and Arab numbers – because they are all in significant numbers and can or do outnumber the Persians themselves. The Westerner can also be blamed for this generalization of the peoples of Iran. Western travellers have been “blind” to ethnic divisions and consequently thought of the Kurds, Azeris, Arabs etc. as “Persian”…

        Below you will find a list of the largest ethnic groups of Iran – according to different sources (than those which are internationally recognized in e.g. by “world fact book”:

        Population:
        77,891,220 (July 2011 est.)

        Ethnic groups:

        Persian 51%, Azeri 24%, Gilaki and Mazandarani 8%, Kurd 7%, Arab 3%, Lur 2%, Baloch 2%, Turkmen 2%, other 1%

        Religions:

        Muslim 98% (Shia 89%, Sunni 9%), other (includes Zoroastrian, Jewish, Christian, and Baha’i) 2%

        Let’s convert that into a round number – 80 million.
        The nine largest ethnicities in Iran and their estimated in numbers and % (of 78 million):

        Azeris ca. 24% = 18 million (Shia)

        Persians (Bandari, Khorasani etc) ca. 51 % = 39 million (majority Shia, small Sunni communities, mostly in Khorasan and the southern areas of Iran, i.e. Hormozgan/Bandaris)

        Kurds ca. 7 % = 5 million (mostly Sunni)

        Arabs ca. 3 % = 2 million (majority Shia, with a significant Sunni minority in Khuzestan and the gulf areas of Iran)

        Balochs ca. 2 % = 1.5 million (Sunni)

        Turkic groups – (Qashqai, Turkmen etc.) ca. 3 % = 2 million (majority Sunni)

        Gilaki and Mazandaranica. 8 % = 6 million (Shia with Sunni minority)

        According to our and other Sunni Iranian sources (like the Shura council of the Iranian Sunnis “Shams”) these numbers are very underestimated. Most “independant” sources mostly rely on CIA and the sources of the Iranian government, which does not give a official, up-to-date release of its religious minorities. As we said before, we, like the “Shura council” believe that Sunnis in Iran make up at least 20% of the population. The percentage of 9% is definately underestimated, yet even if one looks at the official numbers one can easily figure out that Sunni Iranians at the very least are are no more less than 10 million and this makes them the largest religious minority group of Iran. This is the whole point, wether they are 10, 15 million is not the issue, rather it is notable that Sunnis, after the Shias are the largest sect inside Iran.

      45. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        How did the Savafids converted majority Sunni Iranians into Shia?

        The Safavids were a Azeri-Turkish (of Sufi origin) clan that converted to Shi’ism, opposed the Ottomans and used Shi’ism as their tool. They literally massacred the Sunni Persians (and other Iranian people) and forced them into Rafidite-Shi’ism with the help of Arab-Lebanese Rafidite clergy of south Lebanon, Iraq and Bahrain. If anything than the Persians are (generally) victims of Shi’ism for contrary to what many believe, Shi’ism was not started neither carried by Persians, it was carried by Arabs in the past and the Safavid Turks of the past and today (Khamenei is Azeri …) who introduced Shi’ism to Persians and the world with an extra brush of heresy, namely pre-Islamic Zoroastrian-Arab-hating twelver Shi’ism:

        ‘Methods of converting Iran’

        – Imposing Shiism as the state and mandatory religion for the whole nation and much forcible conversions of Iranian Sufi Sunnis to Shiism [Modern Iran: roots and results of revolution. Nikki R Keddie, Yann Richard, pp. 13, 20. The Encyclopedia of world history: ancient, medieval, and modern. Peter N. Stearns, William Leonard Langer, p. 360. Immortal: A Military History of Iran and Its Armed Forces. Steven R Ward, pg.43]

        – He destroyed Sunni mosques. This was even noted by Tomé Pires, the Portuguese ambassador to China who visited Iran in 1511–12, who when referring to Ismail noted: “He (i.e. Ismail Safawi) reforms our churches, destroys the houses of all Moors who follow (the Sunnah of) Muhammad…” (This is a tradition still practiced by the Shia-Rafidi-Safavid Mullahs of Iran, like under the reign of the AZERI-TURK Khamenei who himself ordered the destruction of the Sheikh Feiz Sunni Mosque of Mashad).

        – He (Ismail I) enforced the ritual and compulsory cursing of the first three Sunni Caliphs (Abu Bakr, Omar, and Othman) as usurpers, from all mosques, disbanded Sunni Tariqahs and seized their assets, used state patronage to develop Shia shrines, institutions and religious art and imported Shia scholars to replace Sunni scholars. [Sources: A new introduction to Islam. Daniel W Brown, p. 191. Encyclopaedic Historiography of the Muslim World. NK Singh, A Samiuddin, p. 90. The Cambridge illustrated history of the Islamic world. Francis Robinson, p. 72.]

        – He shed Sunni blood and destroyed and desecrated the graves and mosques of Sunnis. This caused the Ottoman Sultan Bayezid II (who initially congratulated Ismail on his victories) to advise and ask the young monarch (in a “fatherly” manner) to stop the anti-Sunni actions. However, Ismail was strongly anti-Sunni, ignored the Sultans warning and continued to spread the Shia faith by the sword. [Sources: Immortal: A Military History of Iran and Its Armed Forces. Steven R. Ward, p. 44. Iran and America: re-kindling a love lost]. Badi Badiozamani, pp. 174–5.]

        – Massacring the Sunni clerics who resisted the Shia transformation of Iran, as witnessed in Herat.[32] As a result, many Sunni scholars who refused to adopt the new religious direction lost their lives or fled to the neighboring Sunni states. [Sources: The failure of political Islam, By Olivier Roy, Carol Volk, pg.170^ Conceptualizing/re-conceptualizing Africa: the construction of African …, By Maghan Keita, pg.90^ Iran: a short history : from Islamization to the present, By Monika Gronke, pg.90]

        – He persecuted, imprisoned and executed stubbornly resistant Sunnis. [Sources:The Cambridge illustrated history of the Islamic world. Francis Robinson, p. 72. Iraq: Old Land, New Nation in Conflict. William Spencer, p. 51.]

        After the conquest, Ismail began transforming the religious landscape of Iran by imposing Twelver Shiism on the populace. Since most of the population embraced Sunni Islam and since an educated version of Shiism was scarce in Iran at the time, Ismail imported a new Shia Ulema corps from traditional Shiite centers of the Arabic speaking lands, such as Jabal Amil (of Southern Lebanon. Many such devils are still active in Iran, one of them is a truly lunatic and polytheist liar dwelling in Qom, who goes by the name AL-KORANI), Bahrain and Southern Iraq in order to create a state clergy. Ismail offered them land and money in return for loyalty. These scholars taught the doctrine of Twelver Shiism and made it accessible to the population and energetically encouraged conversion to Shiism.

        To emphasize how scarce Twelver Shiism was then to be found in Iran, a chronicler tells us that only one Shia text could be found in Ismail’s capital Tabriz. Thus it is questionable whether Ismail and his followers could have succeeded in forcing a whole people to adopt a new faith without the support of the Arab Shiite scholars. The rulers of Safavid Persia also invited these foreign Shiite religious scholars to their court in order to provide legitimacy for their own rule over Persia.

        Abbas I of Persia, during his reign, also imported more Arab Shia scholars to Iran, built religious institutions for them, including many Madrasahs (religious schools) and successfully persuaded them to participate in the government, which they had shunned in the past (following the Hidden imam doctrine).

        [Sources: The failure of political Islam, By Olivier Roy, Carol Volk, pg.170^ The Cambridge illustrated history of the Islamic world, By Francis Robinson, pg.72^ The Middle East and Islamic world reader, By Marvin E. Gettleman, Stuart Schaar, pg.42^ The Encyclopedia of world history: ancient, medieval, and modern … By Peter N. Stearns, William Leonard Langer, pg.360^ Iran: religion, politics, and society : collected essays, By Nikki R. Keddie, pg.91^ Iran: a short history : from Islamization to the present, By Monika Gronke, pg.90^ Shi‘ite Lebanon: transnational religion and the making of national identities, By Roschanack Shaery-Eisenlohr, pg.12-13^ Science under Islam: rise, decline and revival, By S. M. Deen, pg.37]

        Shi’ism did not become fully established until the reign of Abbas I of Persia (1587–1629).Abbas hated the Sunnis, and forced the population to accept Twelver Shiism. Thus by 1602 most of the formerly Sunnis of Iran had accepted Shiism (i.e. Iran is majority Shia for about 400 years only). A significant number (until TODAY >Sunnis of Iran<), however, did not accept Safavid rule, prompting Abbas to institute a number of administrative changes in order to further transform Iran into a Twelver Shia state.
        Under the guidance of Muhammad Baqir Majlisi (1616–98, one of the most important Shiite clerics of all time who openly believed in the distortion of the Qur’an), who devoted himself to (among other things) the eradication of Sunnism in Iran, the Safavid state made major efforts, in the 17th century to Persianize Shiite practice and culture in order to facilitate its spread in Iran among its Sunni populace. It was only under Majlisi that Shi’a Islam truly took hold among the masses.

        With the establishment of Safavid rule, there was a very raucous and colourful, almost carnival-like holiday on 26 Dhu al-Hijjah (or alternatively, 9 Rabi’ al-awwal) celebrating the murder of Caliph Omar. The highlight of the day was making an effigy of Omar to be cursed, insulted, and finally burned. However, as relations between Iran and Sunni countries improved, the holiday was no longer observed (at least officially …). [Source: Culture and customs of Iran. Elton L Daniel, ‘Alī Akbar Mahdī, p. 185]

        In 1501 Ismail invited all the Shia living outside Iran to come to Iran and be assured of protection from the Sunni majority. [Source: Iraq: Old Land, New Nation in Conflict. William Spencer, p. 51.]

        The early Safavid rulers took a number of steps against the Sunni Ulema of Iran. These steps included giving the Ulema the choice of conversion, death, or exile [Sources: A new introduction to Islam, By Daniel W. Brown, pg.191^ The Middle East and Islamic world reader, By Marvin E. Gettleman, Stuart Schaar, pg.42^ Immortal: A Military History of Iran and Its Armed Forces, By Steven R. Ward, pg.43]

        The founders of the Safavid state aspired to free the Shia sect from belonging to an ordinary party and turn into “a world view of a state”. Countless Shia scholars who had been living Jabel Amal (which was located in Syria and now in Southern Lebanon) at the time were immigrating to Iraq, India and Iran from Damascus together with their families. Those scholars “who were claimed to have emigrated due to the fact that they could obtain no jobs and income in these Sunni areas and they could not implement the rules of their own sect” followed an antagonistic attitude toward the Ottoman presiding board and palace. A few scholars which reached the rank of Mojtahed and who provided courses of canonical law of Islam were followed under the pressure of government. One of these Mojtaheds was even killed by the government and referred to as (“the Second Martyr”). The Safavids believed that the view of “Ijtehad” or “the rational attitude towards Shia” would serve the purpose of legitimatizing their power of sultanate. The Safavids would take on the identity of “the protectors of the Islamic fundamental” vis-à-vis their eternal rival in other words the Ottoman. As a matter of fact, Shah Tahmaseb Safavi trusted the scholars of Jabel Amal very much and favored a family called Korki among them and made a researcher called “Mohaghegh Korki” his undersecretary.

        Sheykh Ali Korki who is known as Mohaqeq (meaning researcher) Korki and the author of the famous book (Jame Ol Maghased immigrated to Iraq and began to gain the love of the Safavids in order to assume an important role in the Safavid state order. The real aim of Korki was to settle the Shia sect to the political, administrative and social structure of the society and to apply the Sheriat rules one by one.

        Shah Tahmaseb Safavi turned to agreeing with Jabel Amal’s new claims which believed that the person called Faqih (person knowledgeable about the canon jurisprudence of Islam or today’s mullahs) who consider themselves superior in the theology of Jabel Amal would take decisions instead of “the Secret Innocent Imam” and which consider that Faqih should make the political power legitimate! Those claims which granted Faqihs a political power and made them opposed to statesmen and the notables concluded with the domination of Faqihs. For, Kizilbashes would protect them.

        The Shia of the Safavid era started with the immigration of the Jabel Amal scholars, however, this sect mixed with the cultural and traditional elements of Iran subsequently and assumed the identity of Iran. Thus, the Shia of Safavid era was not entirely imported. This sect was tried to be raised and spread many times in other countries however, it did not receive the required interest and it only drew attention of the political circles dominating Iran. In fact it is not the right attitude to describe the spread of a religious idea with words such as import and export when assessing a religious thought. For it is utmost important that a specific religious thought should meet the requirements of the country where it is spread. Every country that is in position of host knows how to mix every outside issue with its own culture and moral values in a creative way and benefit from this element in such a way as to point out its own identity. It is a value that is worth of assessing how the Jabel Amal scholars were admitted and absorbed to Safavid structure.

        When the Shia sect gained political identity through Jabel Amal scholars, the government was transferred to others temporarily in absence of “the Innocent Imam” in other words “12th Imam”. The Jabel Amal scholars would settle themselves in the state structure according to the needs of Safavid rulers in the face of the Ottoman Empire. Those scholars produced many rules and laws in order to make the political fundamentals of the kingdom legitimate in terms of the canon jurisprudence of Islam. Thus Jabel Amal scholars (originating from Southern Lebanon) would recapture their power of religious content which they lost within the Ottoman borders.

        The Safavids who seized power in Iran in 16th century and ruled for 2 centuries are remembered as an important milestone in the Iranian history. For, the Safavids turned the Shia sect into state and public thought and equipped it with social and political fundamentals. When the historians assess the Mongol occupation that was experienced in the Islamic countries, they note that the institution of Caliphate was weakened after this occupation and the sect of Shia had the opportunity to spread more freely. In the end, the Mongol occupation which shook the countries brought Shia a great gift. In other words, if the Mongol occupation was not experienced, it would not be possible for the Shia members to get strong in Iran and to establish dominance.

        The sect of Shia which was a primitive and marginal belief system came under the control of those who assumed Velayat-e Faqih and religious experts. After immigrating towards Iran from the south of Lebanon, the Jabel Amal scholars approached to the Safavid State which is the real rival of the Ottoman Empire and reached very important positions in the palace. Although those scholars did not think that the Safavid government was right, they made the rulers legitimate and conveyed the public the views in this direction. Jabel Amal married the eshraf (khahad dasht) and notable circles of Iran over time and they obtained their support as well. Jabal Amal scholars almost all of which belong to a certain family and which are under the protection of a great network of relatives turned in to the official religious officers of the country and produced various rules and laws out of the bed of sheriat.

        The seed planted by Jabel Amal Faqihs started to bear fruits almost a century later. With the Jabel Amal School in Southern Lebanon starting to be low on the agenda gradually, the new stream of the Iranian Shia Faqihs started. This new stream would lower the Shia and Faqih thought to the public level and drew quite as many supporters. One of the results of this new stream started to operate as a school educating students under the name of “Elmiyye Basin (Howze-ye Elmiyye)” Thus the effort which was made for the spread of Shia was initiated.

        This situation initiated the great dispute between the Faqihs and Sufis. The Faqihs who consider mysticism “as a style of thinking as the sect of the ordinary people and full of novelties and deviations” left Arabic aside and began using Persian which was under the monopoly of Sufis and the Wise (those who adopt the view of education) The understanding of the canon jurisprudence of Islam by the public easily enabled some members of the notable circle to be interested in the canon jurisprudence of Islam closely. The Friday prayer was a political occasion for the Faqihs and it was used by the Faqihs to come to power.

        In the Safavid era, the meaning of the word “Mojtahed” suggesting “the person who attained maturity in the religious issues and who can be imitated” also changed. Seyyed Nematollah Jazayeri Al Anvar ol Alnamaniye who was a disciple of Allameh Majlesi who was considered one of the foundation stones of the Shia sect described the Mojtahed concept as “the heir of our Prophet, the caliphate of Allah and the speaking language of our God” and Mojtahed became the focus of the moral and social assessments. Mojtahed had knowledge about this world and the world which we will pass to and the recovery of the society was entirely in his responsibility. This interesting office reached such a position that the Safavid kings would take even their own crowns from the hand of Faqih or Mojtahed al Asrai.

        Islam clashed with the European Crusaders, with the Mongol conquerors from Central Asia, and was spread further by the Ottoman Turks.

        By the year 1500, Persia was a seat of Sunni Islamic learning, but all that was about to change with the arrival of Azeri conquerors. They established the Safavid dynasty in Persia — modern-day Iran — and made it Shiite.

        “That dynasty actually came out of what’s now eastern Turkey,” says Gregory Gause. “They were a Turkic dynasty, one of the leftovers of the Mongol invasions that had disrupted the Middle East for a couple of centuries. The Safavid dynasty made it its political project to convert Iran into a Shia country.”

        When the Shias took over the power in Iran they massacred thousands of people as they were not ready to abandoned Sunnism and convert to Shiism.

        The Iranian great historian, Kasrawi wrote that 20 thousand people were killed in Tabriz, capital of Azerbayjan, as the Sunnis refused to become Shia. The urgent pressure for converting the Sunni Muslim of Iran into Shia resulted in the disintegration of Iran as Afghanistan, Pakistan, Tajikistan, Uzbekistan, Turkmenistan, Gherghizistan, and all parts of Central Asia seceded from Iran. About three million sq m of Iranians soil seceded from Iran as the residents of these places were not prepared to abandon Sunnis in and convert to Shiism.

        This is bigger than Karbala.

        Shiism gradually became the glue that held Persia together and distinguished it from the Ottoman Empire to its west, which was Sunni, and the Mughal Muslims to the east in India, also Sunni.

        This was the geography of Shiite Islam, and it would prevail into the 20th century.

        There were periods of conflict and periods of peace. But the split remained and would, in the second half of the 20th century, turn out to be one of the most important factors in the upheavals that have ravaged the Middle East.

        “Why has there been such a long and protracted disagreement and tension between these two sects?” asks Ray Takeyh, author of Hidden Iran: Paradox and Power in the Islamic Republic. “It has to do with political power.”

        In the 20th century, that meant a complex political dynamic involving Sunni and Shia, Arabs and Persians, colonizers and colonized, oil, and the involvement of the superpowers.

      46. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        The Magian (Majoosi) development of Rafidism – The Khurramites

        Their Persian Evolution:

        The Khurramites (Persian: خُرّمدينان – Khorrām-Dīnān Persian for “those of the Joyful Religion”; Arabic: خُرَّمية‎ Khurrāmīyah) were an Iranian religious and political movement with its roots in the movement founded by Mazdak (Majoosi/Zoroastrian sect!)] An alternative name for the movement is the Muḥammira Arabic: محمرة‎ “Red-Wearing Ones” (alternatively Persian: سرخ‌جامگان Surxjāmagān), a reference to their symbolic red dress.

        Origins and History:

        The sect was founded by the Persian cleric Sunpadh and was a revitalization of an earlier sect that had mixed Shī‘a Islam and Zoroastrianism; however, its true claim to fame was its adoption by Bābak Khorramdin as a basis for rebelling against the Abbasid Caliphate.

        The sect grew out of a response to the execution of Abu Muslim by the Abbasids, and denied that he had died, rather claiming that he would return as the messiah. This message was further confirmed by the appearance of a prophet named al-Muqanna‘ “The Veiled”, who claimed that the spirit of God had existed in Muhammad, ‘Alī and Abu Muslim.

        Under the leadership of Bābak, the Khorammites proclaimed the breakup and redistribution of all the great estates and the end to despotic foreign rule. In 816 they began making attacks on Muslim forces in Iran and Iraq. The Abbasid Caliph al-Ma’mun sent four armies to deal with the problem, but they were defeated each time with Byzantine support.

        Beliefs:

        Al-Maqdisi mentions several facts. He observes that “the basis of their doctrine is belief in light and darkness“; more specifically, “the principle of the universe is Light, of which a part has been effaced and has turned into Darkness”. They “avoid carefully the shedding of blood, except when they raise the banner of revolt”. They are “extremely concerned with cleanliness and purification, and with approaching people with kindness and beneficience”. Some of them “believed in free sex, provided that the women agreed to it, and also in the freedom of enjoying all pleasures and of satisfying one’s inclinations so long as this does not entail any harm to others” [like Rafidi belief of Mot’ah] (their name is most frequently derived from the Persian word khurram “happy, cheerful”). Regarding the variety of faiths, they believe that “the prophets, despite the difference of their laws and their religions, do not constitute but a single spirit”. Naubakhti states that they also believe in reincarnation (metempsychosis) as the only existing kind of afterlife and retribution and in the cancellation of all religious prescriptions and obligations. [like Rafidi belief of Raj’ah] They highly revere Abu Muslim and their imams. In their rituals, which are rather simple, they “seek the greatest sacramental effect from wine and drinks”. As a whole, they were estimated by Al-Maqdisi as “Mazdaeans … who cover themselves under the guise of Islam”. [EXACTLY what Rafidah Safawi 12er Shi’ism is!]

        Legacy:

        The sect would continue to attract followers until the sixteenth century when the Safavids took control of Sunni Persia. According to Turkish scholar Abdülbaki Gölpinarli, the Qizilbash (“Red-Heads”) of the 16th century – a religious and political movement in Azerbaijan that helped to establish the Safavid dynasty – were “spiritual descendants of the Khurramites”.

      47. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        The Role of Zoroastrianism in the Development of Shi’ism:

        Today’s Tashayyu’ (Shi’ism) is heavily influenced by the late Safavid reign and thus contains many pre-Islamic Persian elements. And there is nothing to be proud of i.e. of this sort of historical and religious heritage and “achievement”, for heritage is not good in and of itself, rather it must be upon the truth not based on nationlist fanatism, racism (arab hatred), the superiority of race and more important than that FABRICATION (i.e. Shi’ism i.e. superstition).

        The arab Muslims, or precisely the Arab and Non-Arab Muslims in the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAWS) i.e. his companions (among them were Persians, Africans, Europeans) would have rejected the man called Mohammad who came to CHANGE their FALSE beliefs, ARAB customs, basically their “culture” and would have sticked to their “own” Arab religion (which was by then paganism and not the religion of their forefather Ibrahim i.e. Islam). Indeed, the companions of the Messenger of Allah (SAWS) rejected all false religions, starting from their arab religion in their own time, up to corrupted Christianity, Judaism and Majoosism (Zoroastrianism). As Iranian Muslims, calling the baby by its name is not a crime or attack one ones own heritage, for twelver Shi’ism after the Safavids is the most corrupted form of Shi’ism ever, and it is definitely filled with pagan persian elements. Shi’ism started as a supporting group, NOT a seperated sect. It is therefore that Ali Ibn Abi Talib (RA) himself confessed that those who he had disagreed with (in the battles of Siffin, Jamal etc.) are upon the VERY same creed as him. There was the Shia (group, supporters) of Ali and of Mu’awiyah and it was all about ONE difference only (the blood of the assassinated Othman, according to Ali himself). The followers of Ali back then were orthodox Muslims i.e. Sunnah and never seperated from the Muslims in terms of beliefs as the Rafidah Shia extremists have done. That is why one can see that the books of the Sunnah are filled with “Shi’ite” narrators and Shi’ite personalities, for Shia back then only meant the belief of believing in the superiority of Ali over the rest of the Sahaba, THIS was Shi’ism, unlike today were it’s a seperate sect, in fact a seperate religion which changed during the centuries and especially after the Safavids.

        So rejecting Shi’ism and calling it a Persian (influenced) cult is calling the baby by its name, it is simply saying the truth, just like an Arab would call Abu Jahl a Kafir upon the fake Pagan-Arab religion of the Quraysh, or just like a Pakistani or Indian who would not be ashamed to declare that Qadiyanism (“Ahmadis”) is in fact a sub-indian/Pakistani sect, filled with paganism from this part of the world and emerged from that part of the world. The religion of mankind, i.e. Arabs, Persians, whites, blacks, Indians etc. is Islam, the Islam based on the book of Allah and the Sunnah of his Messenger peace be upon him, and Rafidite-Safavid Shi’ism is a Persian cult, those who seek falsehood and nationalism will always defend the falsehood, no matter how false it is, but those who seek the truth, reject the falsehood, just like the companions of the Messenger who rejected the falshood of their fathers and forefathers for the sake of truth.

        [We don’t even need to comment on the widespread lie by Anti-Islam Iranians who claim that authentic Islam i.e. Sunnah is not compatible with the Iranian people and their mentality, for there is not ONE remarkable personality in the PRE-ISLAMIC era of Iran i.e. the SASSANID era, yet all those scientists i.e. those who the Iranian nationalists boast with were SUNNAH Iranians, and in fact the majority of Iranian poets like Saadi, OMAR Khayyam, Ferdowsi etc. were all Sunnah (their divans are filled with praises of Abu Bakr, Omar etc.!), they all studied under the Islamic Shari’ah, which was a golden age, they talked arabic and had pride in their religion which was Islam upon the Sunnah. Iran is 500 years Shi’ite now, yet it was 900 years Sunni, so the real heritage of Iran is the Islam, the Sunnah Iran and it was the Islamic era of Iran that produced men like Sibawayh, Saadi, Farabi etc. and not the pre-Islamic Sassanid Iran, and how can maen like Sibawayh, Saadi, Firdowsi, Farabi dedicate their life to Islam and Sunnah and compile their works in Arabic if their religion was against their race? Man can not achieve anything without passion, even falsehood is done with passion so no doubt, the Iranian Sunni personalities of Irans history were not hypocrites, they did not praise Islam, the Prophet and his companions out of “deception” rather it was their creed, just as it is the creed of Sunni Iranians of today.]

        They call the Sahaba who overrun the Sassanid Empire as uncivilized Bedouins.

        Al-Ihqaqi said, “The catastrophes that befell both the Iranian and Roman Empires were because of the Muslim invasion and the Arab treatment. The newly converts who were not accustomed much with the spirit of Islam, had implanted in their hearts hate to the Arabs and to their customs. This was because the conquerors were uncivilized Bedouins who ravaged and destroyed their beautiful cities and cultivated lands, in the east and the west. The thirsty worshippers of carnal desires raided the chastity and honour of these two empires…… (Risalatul Emaan,p.323, Mirza Hasan al Haieeri al-Ihqaqi, As Sadiq library, Kuwait)

        According to this Shiite al-Ihqaqi, the noble companions who conquered Persia ,the superpower of the time, with zeal and faith were early Bedouins, who worshipped their carnal desires and they spread havoc and destruction. And this is the main reason why many Shiite Iranians have hatred towards Umar ibn al-Khattab because the later overrun the mighty and arrogant Persian Empire.

        In the Iranian city of Keyshan, there is a street by the name of Firouzi. By the side of this road lies the ground of Firouzi which holds the tomb of Abu Lu’lu al-Majusi the killer of Umar. The Shiite Iranians call him “Baba Shujahudeen” or the “brave of religion” and they present their respect and condolences to him on the day he died. By giving the attribute of “Baba Shujahudeen” to Abu lu’lu leaves two impressions:

        Firstly it makes it clear the Abu Lu’Lu is the spiritual father of the Shiites.

        Secondly the attribution of “Shujahudeen” shows that the Zoroastrian religion is the real religion for them. Thus the religion of the Rawafid is a mere Magian sect.

        The same is the reason behind the exaltation of the descendents of Imam Hussein solely, and not of the progeny of Imam Hassan(RA). This is because the descendents of Hussein are their own Persian brethren as Imam Hussein(ra) was married to ShahrBano the daughter of Yazgard who was the last Persian Empire. [Shiite source: Bihaarul Anwar 45:329]

        One is amazed to see that the Shiites weep over the martyrdom of Imam Hussein(ra) whereas they never weep over the martyrdom of his brother Abu Bakr ibn Ali ibn Abi Talib and over the martyrdom of his son Abu Bakr. Those who bear those names are from the Ahlul Bayt also.

        Why negligence?

        Is it because they have names which are disliked by the Rafadhis and by announcing it to their Shiite listeners would expose the love of the Ahlul Bayt to the companions especially to Abu Bakr and Umar?

        Shiite muhaditeen like Abu Faraj al-Isfahani in his Muqatil at-Talibeen-p.88,142,188; Al-Arbali in his Kashful Ghumamah vol.2,p.64; and Majlisi in Jila el-ou’ioun 582[/COLOR] stated that amongst those who were martyred with Hussein in Karbala were Abu Bakr ibn Ali ibn Abi Talib and Abu Bakr ibn Hussein ibn Ali ibn Abi Talib.

        Why doesn’t the ceremonies held during Ashoora not mention the names of the following who were martyred with Hussein:

        Umar ibn Ali ibn Abi Talib
        Abu Bakr ibn Ali ibn Abi Talib
        Uthman ibn Ali ibn Abi Talib
        Abu Bakr ibn Hassan ibn Ali
        Umar ibn Hassan ibn Ali
        Abu Bakr ibn Hussein ibn Ali
        Umar ibn Hussein ibn Ali
        Uthman ibn Hussein ibn Ali.

        Is it because that the likes of Abu Bakr and Umar wiped out the Sassanid arrogance and for this reason mentioning their names are unbearable?

        Muhammad Ali Mu’zi, an Iranian Shiite researcher in France has stated with pride: “The basic fundamentals of the Zoroastrian religion has entered into Shiaism even in some minute issues. The marriage of Imam Hussein with the daughter of the last Sassanid Empire is a symbol of ancient Iran as Shahrbano became the first mother or lady for the Iranian nation. And this relationship marked the brotherhood between Shiaism and the ancient Magian Iran.”

        For this reason they exalt Salman al-Farsi regardless of the other companions in so much that they claimed about him that he used to receive revelations because he was a “Persian”. (Shiite source: Rijaal Kashshi)

        For this reason we see in their works that Ali ibn Abi Talib said with respect to Kisraa: “God has saved him (Kisraa) from the punishment of hell fire, and hell is made forbidden for him.” [Shiite source: Bihaarul Anwar 41:14]
        But the conspiracy runs much deeper than this.I have tried to unravel some of it

        1) Hatred for Omar

        Umar was the Faatih (opener) of Persia so naturally Persians (nationalists, i.e. those who preferred nationalism over the truth which is Islam) hated him. Shia hate no one more than they hate Umar and try to place every blame on his head.This hatred is only due to his conquering the Persians.
        The role of killer of Umar is also a mystery. He was a Persian who Martyred him the way of a suicide killer. So in his robe he wrapped his two-headed dagger, the grip of which was in the middle, and hid himself in a corner of the Medina mosque.] When Umar went to wake up those sleeping in the mosque for morning prayers, Abu Lu’lu’ah leaped upon him and stabbed Umar six times [three times, according to Ibn Sa’d]. He attempted to make his way out of the mosque, slashing at the bystanders [11 men besides ‘Umar, according to Ibn Sa’d] as he fled, but was eventually overpowered. He turned his knife upon himself and committed suicide.
        Rule of Persians in this conspiracy of murder becomes very clear when you consider that they gave his murderer Abu Lu’lu’ah Al-Majoosi the title `’Baba Shujaa’ud-Din” (the one who is brave in the cause of religion

        2) Murder of Hassan

        .It is not logical that Mauwiyah will order a murder of Hassan who alleged his alliance or atleast signed a pact.According to shias the pact included the clause that khilafat will go to descendants of Ali if hassan died.So Mauwiyah had more than enough reasons to keep Hassan alive.
        Than there is a strange story that hassan did nothing although he knew his wife is slow poisoning him.All of this is explained if we consider the murder of hassan as the conspiracy of the non-Muslim Persians to make Hussein the next Khalif.

        3) Karbala:

        Non-Muslim Persians were only interested to make Hussein the khalif as he married a Persian princess Shahrbano.The Persians conspirators and his shias led him to kufa and when their treachery was revealed and imam wanted to return to Yazid they killed him during the night.The only witness to karbala was a slave who was lying due to bribe or fear of his life.It is not logical that Imam will jeopardize his own family to fight a whole army.Also if the army was so savage as to kill an infant,what was stopping them from killing a sick imam Zain?
        And than the commemorations of karbala in Muharram cannot be for the reason to exhibit their sorrow.People don’t hurt themselves in sorrow.Self flagellation is only done as repentance for some great sin committed.And what can be greater than the sin of killing the Imam and his family?

        4) Infallibility

        Arabs supported Nestorian christanity in Persia. So their opponents naturally supported the Catholic church.which was against Nestorian. Although modern popes don’t claim infallibility as freedom from sins or mistake, but this was the case at the time of conquest of Persia. . For example, Cyprian of Carthage, writing about 256, put the question this way, “Would the heretics dare to come to the very seat of Peter whence apostolic faith is derived and whither no errors can come?” (Letters 59 [55], 14). In the fifth century, Augustine succinctly captured the ancient attitude when he remarked, “Rome has spoken; the case is concluded” (Sermons 131, 10Abraham religion emphasize purity of the body but Zoroastrian religion also preached the purity of soul,Fire was the symbol of purification for Zoroastrian Persians. ALL ZOROASTRIANS do undergo the ablution on entering the premises of a fire-temple, to ensure that every religious act they perform is done so in the state of purity of body and soul. The Padyab-Kushti ritual, because it involves the performance of a purification rite, differs from the simple Kushti ceremony, in which a ritually clean person unties and reties the KUSHTI(a thread) without first performing ablutions.
        This infallibility,purity and taweez was foreign to Islam.These were combined by shias to form the isma theory of infallibility of imams.

        Have adopted many beliefs of the Zoroastrian Sassanids:

        – the Sassanids claimed to be devine. Today, Shias claim that the Imams were devine with “supernatural powers and universal knowledge”.

        – the Sassanids were considered “holy” kings, chosen by God to rule the world. Today, Shias believe that the Imams were chosen by God to lead the Islamic community (which is supposed to rule the world).

        – the Sassanids were fierced enemies of the Khalifs. Especially Omar Ibn Al-Khattab, for under his Caliphate Persia was opened to Islam. The Shias today continue this hate toward the Khalifs, especially against Omar.

        – in no other Islamic community, “Sayeds” have more authority than in Iran or other parts of the “Iranian world” (Afghanistan, Central Asia) where Shias live.

        Nevertheless, there are many true Persian muslims that did good work for Islam and muslims such as Bukhari and many good Persian who converted to Islam by their choice . But there were Persians who became muslims and they didn’t want to be true muslims during the time of Omar Cliph. They wanted to just detroy Islam since Islam destroyed their Empire.

        The ORIGINAL (Tashayyu’) Shi’ism, the ORIGINAL PARTY of Ali, was DEFINITLY the right way (for it was a group of one Sahabi, not a seperated sect, with alien belief). If one studies Islamic history, then it is VERY obvious that Ali was betrayed. This is not about the question of Khalifat, but about Ali himself. There was something about Ali that all others were lacking.

        However, modern Shiism has NOTHING to do with the original movement supporting Ali. Today, it is a mix of ancient Iranian beliefs and Arab politics of 1400 years ago.

      48. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Were Persians forced into becoming Muslim?

        A widespread claim, some being fed with it since childhood (especially by Iranian-Nationalist-Fashists), yet is this fact or at best a disputed matter or even the opposite is true, i.e. the majority of Persians accepted Islam in a later stage.

        Persian nationalists (AND IRONICALLY ALONG WITH THEM THE SHIA CLERGY!) cry day and night, how the “arabs” attacked and occupied Iran. They seem to have forgotten that PRIOR to the Islamic conquest of Persia, it was the (the THEN America of the world!) Persian empire that occupied endless lands of non-Persians (up to INDIA!) ANDArab land. EXACTLY, prior to the Islamic conquest of Persia, the Persian Sassanid Empire occupied the entire east of Arabia, parts of Hijaz, Oman AND Yemen (the birthplace of the Arabs).
        So the Persian Empire CONQURED half of the world, including the Arab world, yet, they did it for the sake of thee expansion of their empire (like all empires do), whereas the students of Muhammad (SAWS), the noble Sahabah (BTW with the ABSOLUTE OK of Ali Ibn Abi Talib, he even send his sons to fight!) went to conquer the oppressive Sassanid empire to liberate people from the corrupted priests (they were similar to Shia Rafidah priests today) of the Majoos and the Hindu-like caste system of the Persian society:

        Rabi’a ibn ‘Amir(radiyallahu ‘anhu) went to the leader of the Persians. The leader asked him, “Why are you coming to our lands? If you are coming for money then we will pay everyone of you a salary so leave us alone.” But Rabi’a said, “That is not why we are here. We are sent to free the creation from being slaves of one another to being slaves of Allah the Creator of the creation and from the oppression of religion to the justice of Islam and we want to deliver people from the narrowness of this world to the vastness of this world and the Afterlife.

        Thus the MUSLIMS (not just “arabs” since the companions of the Prophet among them were Arabs AND non-Arabs, like Suhayb Al-Rumi/The European, Bilal Al-Habashi/Ethiopian etc.) did not attack Persia for the sake of wealth and worldly riches, rather they believed that everyone has the choice of chosing his religion, yet the Persian empire that already OCCUPIED Yemen, and practically the ENTIRE Khalij (todays east of Saudi Arabia, Qatar, Bahrain, UAE, Oman etc.) had no right to rule over its people with falsehood and being a threat to the Muslims (remember, Kisra sent his men FROM YEMEN to KILL Prophet Mohammad, merely because the Prophet sent him a letter inviting him to Islam. It is well known how ugly the tyrant Kisra reacted when he torn the letter apart).

        Allah has giving the authority of ALL lands to the Believers (Arabs, non-Arabs, whites, brown, red WHATEVER), and thus the Sahaba had given the tyrant Sassanid rulers the choice between IMAAN and Jizyah (SIMILAR to the Persian empire, whenever it ATTACK other nations and lands it offered their Kings and Wazirs to stay in their position, as long as they recognize KISRA as the KING OF KINGS and FINAL AUTHORITY of their lands, whoever REJECTED would have been slaughtered STRAIGHT AWAY, or does anyone want to claim that back in those days the Persian empire would then say: “Ahhhh you don’t wanna be parts of our empire? never mind we try the Island next door….).

        And there are many accounts proving that the Sassanid Persian empire was oppressive to its OWN people and that Iranians (not all but MANY) happily embraced ISLAM.

        That is why even why historians agree:

        According to Bernard Lewis:

        “[Muslims conquests] have been variously seen in Iran: by some as a blessing, the advent of the true faith, the end of the age of ignorance and heathenism; by others as a humiliating national defeat, the conquest and subjugation of the country by foreign invaders. Both perceptions are of course valid, depending on one’s angle of vision… Iran was indeed Islamized, but it was not Arabized. Persians remained Persians……the Iranian contribution to this new Islamic civilization is of immense importance. The work of Iranians can be seen in every field of cultural endeavor, including Arabic poetry, to which poets of Iranian origin composing their poems in Arabic made a very significant contribution. In a sense.”

        The conversation of the people of the Iranian plateau to Islam was, however, a gradual one, and even 300 years after the downfall of the Sasanians there were sizeable Zoroastrian communities in Iran. the Persians were “forced to convert to Islam and attack by “Omar” is nothing but a lie.
        Never were the Iranian people FORCED to convert to Islam. That is why it took the Iranian nation 300 years to have a substantial Muslim population!!!.

        The first 100 years of the Islamic invasion their were no Muslims except amongst the Arab populations. The only time Iranians were “forced” to convert to anything was during the Sassanids where many were forced to convert to Zoroastrianism (or were killed for leaving Zoroastrianism) and again during Safavid times when they were forced to change their sect from Islam (i.e. Sunnah) to 12’er Shi’ism.

        Never was any part of the Iranian population “co’erced” or “forced” to convert to Islam. They didn’t even have any incentive toconvert the first 200 years (for taxation was double to become muslim, than to stay your previous religion) So again, if you anyone treis to talk about the “history” of Iran and about Omar (RA), don’t make up lies and propoganda to suit your needs. You will become as low as
        the people you are trying to defeat.

        And MANY Arabs INSIDE Iran were pagans and opposed the Islamic conquest, thus it was never a “Persian-Arab” war, rather a MUSLIM war against the Sassanid empire of Shirk, it is interesting to notice that there was much cooperation between Sassanids and non-Muslim Arabs during the Muslim conquest period, which shows that those wars were not Arab vs. Persian, rather Muslim vs. non-Muslims. For instance in 633-634, Khaled ibn Walid leader of the Muslim Army, defeated a force of the Sassanids’ Arab auxiliaries from the tribes of “Bakr”, “‘Ejl”, “Taghleb” and “Namer” at “‘Ayn Al-Tamr”.

        AMONG the MUSLIM army were arabs, romans, africans and PERSIANS!

        Yet we see the Rafidah scholars, repeating the lies of the neo-Majoos, just for the sake of living out their racist arab hatred and Sahabah hatred.

        There are many lies spread (Iranian nationalist Islam haters AND Rafidah scholars) repeat the lie like how the Sahabah burned down entire libraries and what not, all (as usual) based on fabricated narrations, true they might be found in Sunni books, but unlike Rafidah and their brothers the Iranian Islamhaters, we do not deem everything authentic in our books, unless its chain of narration are proven etc.

        And the Sahabah breaking the crown of the Kisra of that time (Yazdgerd) is similar to the Iranians breaking the MASSIVE statues of the Shah AND the Iraqis breaking the statues of Saddam. Yazdgerds crown was reported to be so MASSIVE AND HEAVY that it had to be connected to CHAINS over his thrown! This behaviour is the behavior of all BAD and opressive kings, it is nothing but a waste of resources AND a symbol of arrogance.

        The one who studies history will never fall in the trap of the Rafidah and those anti-Islamic Iranian sons of Kisra, for go and do your own research and look up for ONE notable person in PRE-ISLAMIC Persia. No doubt, there were some achievements, but which one of the PRE-ISLAMIC Persian personalities can be compared to the Islamic Persian personalities like:

        Imam Muslim
        Abu Hanifa
        Al GHazali
        Al Farabi
        Ibn Maajah
        Al Nasaa’i

        and MANY more of the SALAF!

        and not just in terms of religious science, rather in wordly science as well, like the likes of:

        Sibawayh (a persian who is considered THE master of the arabic language)
        Al-Farabi
        Omar Khayyam
        Ferdowsi
        Saadi Shirazi

        It is a well known fact that most of them studied AND written their works in arabic language (though Iran was gov. by arabs only for a short time, compared to its Islamic history), so the claim of those who say that Islam destroyed Persia and the “arabs” destroyed and vanished the empire is nothing but a lie to turn people away from the religion of SAADI SHIRAZI, IMAM MUSLIM etc. for there is no man on earth who can write endless poems about the Sahaba (ALL major Persian poets were Persian and wrote astonishing poems about the Sahabah, some are even forbidden to be recited in Iran, and some are tampered in the books!), praise Islam, teach the language of Arabic, refute the heretics of his time (shias and atheists), WITHOUT being proud to be what he is i.e. a Muslim.

        So don’t take any attention to the fabrication and lies of the Majoos.

        May Allah bring that day when way of the Sunnah dominates over the Persians again, and that they again be the active propagators, guardians and soldiers of this Millah of Ibraheem as they were before. May Rafdhism (Twelver Shia) be expunged from its roots and may it face an erosion , extinction and decline the same way as Zoroastrianism, and Sabianism is experiencing today AMEEN!

        Note:

        12er Shi’ism is a pagan nationalistic cult, started by a Jew and modified (i.e. plenty of heresy added) in the Safavid era in Iran. It is NOT Islam, and true Muslim Persians (like a minority in Iran and Tajiks i.e. Persians in Afghanistan, Tajikistan and Uzbekistan are Sunnah (in fact 900 years of Irans Islamic history was SUNNI, therefore the greatest Persian poets like OMAR khayyam, Saadi Shirazi etc. were SUNNI Muslims, who were proud Muslims and staunch enemies of pagan twelver Shi’ism, let alone Iranian scholars like IMAM MUSLIM, IMAM EBN MAAJAH, IMAM TABARI, ABu Hanifa etc.).

        Abu Lahab’s Religion: Pagan Arabian falsehood, REJECTED by the Messenger of ALLAH and his companions.

        Qadiyanism (“Ahmadiyyah”): Pagan Pak-Indian falsehood, rejected by the Muslim Ummah.

        Twelver Shi’ism: Pagan Persian falsehood, rejected by any non-perverted and sane man.

      49. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Shias easy way to heaven – Eat clay of karbala

        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8nV8_AFA1Lo

        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OnDgH1b_dHg

        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nO17n1_oJ1g

        The respectable Twelver shiite scholar on the popular shiite TV channel Al Anwar talks about the fiqh of eating Husseini sand:

        Translation and highlight of speech:

        The guy holding the microphone asks the question, “It is mentioned by the Prophet (sallalahu alaihi wa ali) that it is haram to eat sand, does this include the sand of Hussein’s grave?”

        Now the scholarly answer:

        “Generally it is unaccepted to eat sand in our fiqh but at the same time it is Mustahabb (Loved by Allah and his Prophet) for a believer to eat a small quantity of sand “as Big as a grain of Hummus” of the sand of Hussein’s grave because it has healing properties.

        Generally there are many sahih hadiths about the turbah/sand of hussein’s grave. There are narrations about mixing it with water from the Iraqi river of Furat and rubbing it on the gums of a newborn baby ((Muslims have a narration About Dates and water if I recall, these guys replaced the dates with Husseini Sand)). It is also mustahabb to put a little bit of his sand in the grave of any deceased person, it is also mentioned that it’s Mustahabb to carry a little bit of it when travelling and so on..”

        Of course it is important for all twelvers to know that it must not be bigger than a grain of Hummus because they usually have a bad Habit of swallowing a handful.

        Kulayni in “al-Kafi” (6/378) narrated that Abul Hasan (alaihi salam) said:

        كُلُّ طِينٍ حَرَامٌ مِثْلُ الْمَيْتَةِ وَ الدَّمِ وَ لَحْمِ الْخِنْزِيرِ إِلَّا طِينَ قَبْرِ الْحُسَيْنِ ( عليه السلام ) فَإِنَّ فِيهِ شِفَاءً مِنْ كُلِّ دَاءٍ وَ لَكِنْ لَا يُكْثَرُ مِنْهُ وَ فِيهِ أَمَانٌ مِنْ كُلِّ خَوْفٍ

        Eating clay is haram just like eating the dead, blood and pig meat. Except for the Mud/Clay of Hussein’s grave for it has healing properties and is a cure for all diseases. But do not consume much of it and it has peace from every threat.

        And in “Mafatih al-Jinnan” (547) written:

        لا يجوز مطلقا على المشهور بين العلماء أكل شيء من التراب أو الطين إلا تربة الحسين المقدسة استشفاء من دون قصد الإلتذاذ بها بقدر الحمصة. والأحوط أن لا يزيد قدرها على العدسة، ويحسن أن يضع التربة في فمه ثم يشرب جرعة من الماء ويقول: اللهم اجعله رزقا واسعا وعلما نافعا وشفاء من كل داء وسقم

        According to what is popular amongst the scholars that it is strictly forbidden to eat any mud or sand except the Holy Sand of Hussein’s grave to seek the healing powers and not because of liking the taste and take as much as a grain of Hummus. And better that it does not go beyond the size of a lentil and it is even better to put this in his mouth then drink water and say: O Allah Make us benefit from our knowledge and increase our wealth and cure us from each disease and illness.

        Abu al Hassan said: Eating Clay is Haram just like eating the dead, blood and Pig meat, Except for the Mud/Clay of Hussein’s grave for it has healing properties and is a cure for all diseases But do not consume much of it and it has peace from every Threat.
        Al KAfi 3/378.

      50. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Shias practice of spitting in people’s food and eating spit of their imams:

        They practice this disgusting act with more fervor in the month of muharram, due to the month’s significance in shiism and to gain more deeds. During this month, shia prepare food dishes and distribute in the vicinity. They send that disgusting food, mixed with saliva and blood to Sunnis, living in the neighbourhood, which shows their extreme hatred towards them.

        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5UguPp1rbeY

        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QTUnkPc_yKI

      51. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        See what happens when shias take their brains inside the Husseiniats :

        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1YEl5LTsuWg

        First experiment of its kind was conducted by a Husseiniat in Saudi Arabia. For the first time the rafidi shias were allowed to take their brains inside the Husseiniats and listen to the lecture. The preacher cunningly chose narrations which have been graded as weak by the Ayatullats while concealing extremely absurd narrations which are graded as authentic by the Ayatullats.

        To everyone’s surprise, the shia brain managed to recognize those narrations as absurd and unacceptable. The shia audience began laughing and making fun of these narrations. Later however (as usual) the shia audience were asked to leave their brains outside the Husseiniats. The preacher then began telling all sort of absurd narrations and stories which were far more illogical and crazy than the previous one. But the shia audience accepted all of these stupidly with their loud sheep-like cry of …Ya Ali Ya Ali….

      52. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        If Allah dies Hussain dies! By Shia imam Ridhwan Al-Darwish

        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8t-uNE9HMVw

      53. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Horse worshiping shias:

        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HzeREqagGEk

        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VeS5lmwLfCg

        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hc63fsBzBFw

        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vpiS2OUVHEs

        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LAc-RmYJjzk

        https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RtW46gW6yLE

        Shiite horse means the horse which they decorate on 7th, 8th, 9th and 10th muharram for processions. They expect from an animal the fulfilment of their wishes such as those shia women, who are childess, they pray to the horse to grant them babies. Many of them ask for prosperity and wealth from the horse.

        1. wargame1 Avatar

          How sick and low life they can be in the name of Islam!!

      54. "°√°" Avatar
        “°√°”

        Khomeini’s Book: Sex with Children, Man, and Animals

        Khomeini, wrote extensively on Islamic Jurisprudence. A two-volume book, which was published originally in Arabic, was called ‘Tahrir al Wasilah’. Translated into Farsi, the book is called “Tahrirolvasyleh.”

        Khomeini also had another treatise on Islamic rules for living, called in English, “The Little Green Book.”

        It is useful to understand what an esteemed Islamic leader such as the Ayatollah teaches his followers. Here are some excerpts from “Tahrirolvasyleh” which shias probably don’t want you to know about their religion:

        – A man can have sexual pleasure from a child as young as a baby. However, he should not penetrate vaginally, but sodomising the child is acceptable. If a man does penetrate and damage the child then, he should be responsible for her subsistence all her life. This girl will not count as one of his four permanent wives and the man will not be eligible to marry the girl’s sister… It is better for a girl to marry at such a time when she would begin menstruation at her husband’s house, rather than her father’s home. Any father marrying his daughter so young will have a permanent place in heaven. [“Tahrirolvasyleh”, fourth edition, Qom, Iran, 1990]

        – A man can have sex with animals such as sheep, cows, camels and so on. However, he should kill the animal after he has his orgasm.He should not sell the meat to the people in his own village, but selling the meat to a neighbouring village is reasonable.

        – If one commits the act of sodomy with a cow, a sheep, or a camel, their urine and their excrement become impure and even their milkmay no longer be consumed. The animal must then be killed as quickly as possible and burned.

        March 15, 2010: Gulf News reports that a shia guard has been arrested for having sex with the animals he was guarding on a farm. Shia readers writing in to comment in the newspaper wanted to to know if the animals are still fit for eating.

        مسألة 22 :
        مما يوجب حرمة الحيوان المحلل بالاصل أن يطأه الانسان قبلا أو دبرا و إن لم ينزل ، صغيرا كان الواطئ أو كبيرا ، عالما كان أو جاهلا ، مختارا كان أو مكرها ، فحلا كان الموطوء أو أنثى ، فيحرم بذلك لحمه و لحم نسله المتجدد بعد الوطئ على الاقوى فى نسل الانثى و على الاحوط فى نسل الذكر ، و كذا لبنهما و صوفهما و شعرهما ، و الظاهر أن الحكم مختص بالبهيمة و لا يجري فى وطء سائر الحيوانات لا فيها و لا فى نسلها .
        Issue 22 – Of that which makes a halal origin animal haram is that a human being has sexual intercoursewith it, frontally or in back, even if he does not Erupt, whether the doer of the sexual act is a minor or a mature person, knowing or ignorant, choosing (to do it) or compelled, whether the (animal ) that is having sexual intercourse done to itis a steed (male) or female, then by that its meat and the meat of it offspring reborn (?) after the intercourse upon the strongest (view) regarding theoffspring of the female and upon the most precautious with regards to the offspring of the male. Likewise is their milk, their wool, and their hair. And what is apparent is that the ruling is specific to the beast (bahima) and does not apply tointercourse with the rest of the animals, not in it and not in its offspring.

        مسألة 23 :
        الحيوان الموطوء إن كان مما يراد أكله كالشاة و البقرة و الناقة يجب أن يذبح ثم يحرق و يغرم الواطئ قيمته لمالكه إن كان غير المالك ، و إن كان مما يراد ظهره حملا أو ركوبا و ليس يعتاد أكله كالحمار و البغل و الفرس أخرج من المحل الذي فعل به إلى بلد آخر فيباع فيه ، فيعطى ثمنه للواطئ ، و يغرم قيمته إن كان غير المالك .
        Issue 23 – The animal which has had sexual intercourse done upon it, if it of (a type) that one wants to eat, like a sheep, and a cow, and a she-camel, then it is wajib to slaughter it then burn it, and the doer of the sexual act is fined its value toits owner if he was not the owner. And if it is of (a type) that one wants to (use) its back to carry (i.e. a beast of burden) or to ride, and its eating is not customary, like the donkey and the mule and the horse, it is taken out of spot in which it was done to another balad (country?) and sold in it. So its price is given for (? Unsure) the doer of the sexual act and he is fined its value if he was not the owner.

        – Wine and all intoxicating beverages are impure, but opium and hashish are not.

        – If a man sodomises the son, brother, or father of his wife after their marriage, the marriage remains valid.

        – During sexual intercourse, if the joystick enters a woman’s vagina or a man’s anus, fully or only as far as the circumcision ring, both partners become impure, even if they have not reached puberty; they must consequently perform ablutions.

        – A woman who has contracted a continuing marriage does not have the right to go out of the house without her husband’s permission; she must remain at his disposal for the fulfilment of any one of his desires, and may not refuse herself to him except for a religiously valid reason. If she is totally submissive to him, the husband must provide her with her food, clothing, and lodging, whether or not he has the means to do so. A woman who refuses herself to her husband is guilty, and may not demand from him food, clothing, lodging, or any later sexual relations; however, she retains the right to bepaid damages if she is repudiated.

        – It is not illegal for an adult male to ‘thigh’ or enjoy a young girl who is still in the age of weaning; meaning to place his joystick between her thighs, and to kiss her. [“The Little Green Book”]

        Paedophilia legal in Iran:

        In June, 2002 Iranian authorities approved a law raising the age at which girls can marry without parental consent from 9 to 13. The elected legislature actually passed the bill in 2000, but the “Guardian Council”, a 12-man body of conservative clerics, vetoed it as contradicting Islamic Sharia law. Iran’s clericalestablishment insists that the marriage of young girls is a means to combat immorality. The Expediency Council, which arbitrates between the elected parliament and the theocratic Guardian Council, timidly passed the measure. The law however does not change the age at which children can get married (nine for girls and 14 for boys), but says that girls below the age of 13 and boys younger than 15 need their parents’ permission and the approval of a “Righteous Court.” Reformists state that the new law does not protect children, since most of those who marry at such a young age do so by force.

        A religious decree by Khomeini ordered that girl prisoners who are virgins must be raped before execution, to prevent them from entering heaven. A Guard conducts the rape the night before execution. The next day, a marriage certificate is issued by a mullah, who sends it to the girl’s family, along with a box of chocolates as a wedding gift.

        It is quite common in Iran for older men to marry children, as long as they pay the appropriate bride-price to the girl’s family. This basically means that a father can sell his daughter to whomever he wants, whilst the mad mullahs see this as a means of maintaining purity. We prefer to call this child prostitution and rape, especially given that Iran’s clerics approve of the ‘tradition’ of ‘temporary marriage’ (Mut’a), which can last less than 24 hours and may be repeated as many times as desired. This form of exploitation is widespread and legitimizes sex with young children. The man may even visit his temporary wife every weekend at her father’s house, for about $10 per visit.

        Khomeini on prostitution and Mut’a (temporary marriage):

        “It is permissible to do Mut’a with an adulteress, but with aversion, particularly if she is a well-known prostitute. If Mut’a is done with her, she should be told to give-up her profession.”

      55. Wilayat Al-Faqih – The Dangerous and Oppressive Shia Law

        The Iranian objective has been to bring Shiites from across the world and the whole ME under Tehran’s control and to make Qom the nerve center. It seeks to exclude and remove thinkers and clergymen who do not believe in Wilayat Al-Faqih.

        Since the so called shia revolution in 1979, Wilayat al-Faqih has been the deceptive ideology/shia law in Iran, which it wants all Shiites around the world to emulate.

        Shiite Iran of trying to garner the support of Shiites worldwide for its vision of a theocratic government ruled by a supreme cleric. Once the shia Persian empire is established then Wilayat Al-Faqih will be brutally imposed on all the Sunni ME states and it’s people irrespective of their religion, faith, beliefs, and ideologies for their Mahdi (Dajjal) who will miraculously appear from IT’s hidden cave to rule as shia/Jewish supreme Imam/King.

        The evil ardents of Wilayat Al-Faqih has been diligently and deceptively working in cahoots with Zionist, foreign states, groups, and people who are sworn enemies of Islam and Sunnis Muslims to achieve their satanic goals – by
        – creating, funding, and arming proxies (Hezbollah & Daesh)
        – inciting sectarian hatred
        – spreading, funding, orchestrating sectarian wars
        – supporting it’s dictator puppet rulers in Sunni majority states
        – collaborating and conspiring with it’s allies in taking over ME states
        – creating a false fear with the help of it’s proxies (Hezbollah & Daesh) to justify the need of her interference, presence, dominance,… to the world to keep it’s stranglehold, rule,…all over ME and the dream of a shia empire alive
        – creating political unrests in foreign sovereign states
        – igniting, training, arming shias in foreign sovereign states to rebel against their democratic and unbiased leaders
        – using it’s proxies (Hezbollah & Daesh), basijs, revolutionary guards, shia militias/extremist groups, foreign paid mercenaries,… to crush people’s revolution for freedom against the evil tyranny of it’s dictator puppets, to mass kill, to instill fear in the masses, to keep it’s hegemony,…
        – propagating lies & falsehoods
        – spreading it’s propaganda via various social, news, religious, diplomatic,… outlets and mediums,
        – using Taqqiyah & deception,
        – rewording/manipulating actual history and religious books,
        – tarnishing the image of Islam and Sunni Muslims (by collaborating with the enemies of Islam to demonize Sunni Muslims) with lies, fake stories, falsehoods, hearsays, false flags
        – impersonating as Sunnis/using paid actors to commit barbaric acts so the world can blame and demonize Islam and Sunnis
        – the list of their infallible acts is endless….

        Let’s go through their – hadith’s, commonality with Zionist Jews and their religious doctrines/books, shared interests with the enemies of Islam and Sunnis Muslims who they collaborate and conspire with, and totalitarian, theocratic, dictatorial, anti-freedom, undemocratic, oppressive, uncivilized, primitive, barbaric, evil, and satanic “shia sharia law”, Wilayat Al-Faqih

        Shia Mahdi = Zionist Moshiach = Dajjal = Anti-Christ = Ra = Lucifer

        The Shia are waiting for their Twelvth Imam to descend upon them. The evidence suggests that the person that the Shia will take as their Twelvth Imam will be none other than Dajjal, as prophecized in the Hadith of the Prophet. The Ahlus Sunnah should thus always keep in mind that the Shia are the future followers of Dajjal.

        Jewish Law

        The “Qaem” or Imam Mahdi of the Shia will rule according to the Laws of David and the family of David, according to the Shia Hadith in Al-Kafi, the most reliable of the four books of Shia Hadith. All of the following Shia Hadith come from the same section in Al-Kafi reported by Al-Kulyani, located in Al-Kafi (Volume No.1, p.387-398):

        Narrated Ali ibn Ibraheem -from his father-from ibn Abi Umair-from Mansour-from Fadhl al Aour-from Abi Ubaidah who reported:
        “When the Qaem of the household of the Prophet appears, he will rule according to rule of David and Solomon.”

        Muhammad ibn Yahya-Ahmad ibn Muhammad-Muhammad ibn Sinaan-Abaan who reported: “I heard Abu Abdullah[as] saying: ‘The world will not fade away unless a person from us appears who will rule according to the rule of the family of David’”

        Ahmad–Ahmad ibn Muhammad–Ibn Mahboob–Hisham ibn Salim–Ammar as Saabati who reported: “I asked Abu Abdullah [as] : ‘On what will you rule if you are made the rulers.’ He replied: ‘By the rule of God and the rule of David. And if we are confronted by a situation which we cannot solve, Gabriel (Ruh al Quds) will reveal it to us.’”

        Muhammad ibn Ahmad–Muhammad ibn Khalid–Nazr ibn Suwaid–Yahya al Halabi–Imran ibn Oueiyn–Jaeed al Hamdani–Ali ibn al-Hussein [as] said: “I asked him by which law will you rule?” He said: “By the rule of David, and if there is something which we are unaware of, Gabriel (Ruh al Quds) will reveal it to us.”

        Ahmad ibn Mahran[ra]–Muhammad ibn Ali–Ibn Mahboob–Hishaam bin Salim–Ammar as Saabati reported: “I asked Imam Abu Abdullah [as]: ‘By what will you rule?’ He replied: ‘By the rule of God, and by the rule of David.’”

        Hebrew

        Furthermore, the 12th Imam will speak in Hebrew:

        Reported to us Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Saeed al Uqdah who said: Narrated to us Ali ibn al-Hasan at-Taymali who said: narrated to us al-Hasan and Muhammad the sons of Ali ibnu Yusuf, from Sa’daan ibnu Muslim, from rajaal, from al-Mufadhaal ibn Umar who said: Abu Abdullah [as] reported: “When the Imam Mahdi calls out, he will supplicate to God in Hebrew.” [Al-Ghaybaa of an Numani, p.326]

        Jewish Followers

        According to the Shia, the Jews will also be the followers of Imam Mahdi:

        Sheikh al-Mufeed has reported in his Al-Irshaad from al=Mufadhaal ibnu Umar that Imam Abu Abdullah [as] has reported: “There will appear along with Imam Mahdi…people from the tribe of Moses.” [Al-Irshaad of al-mufeed at Tusi p.402]

        According to Shia Hadith in Al-Kafi, the Hidden Imam learns from a book called al-Jafr, which contains the knowledge from the Israelites:

        The Imams (a.s.) remained silent for a while and then said, “With us there is al-Jafr (the parchment). What do they know what al-Jafr is?” I then asked, “What is al-Jafr (the parchment or a container) ?” The Imams (a.s.) said, “It is a container made of skin that contains the knowledge of the prophets and the executors of their wills and the knowledge of the scholars in the past from the Israelites.” [al-Kafi, Hadith 635, Ch. 40, h 1]

        Conclusions

        All of these beliefs lead us to believe that the Shia’s 12th Imam is actually the Jewish Dajjal that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) warned us about, who would mislead many and create destruction on earth. This is who the Shia are waiting for. According to the evidence, this is what we know about their “Qaem”:

        1. He will rule according to the system of the family of David, using the Talmud.
        2. His language will be Hebrew.
        3. His followers will be of the Jews and Israelites, for he is the king of the Jews.
        4. The Hidden Imam learns from the Talmud which is contained in the “Jafr.”

        Hadith of the Ahlus Sunnah

        Let us now examine the true Hadith from the Ahlus Sunnah in regards to the Jewish Dajjal that is prophecized to appear:

        The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) told us in Hadith that Allah will grant the Muslims victory over Dajjal and the Muslims will kill him and his shia; when the shia of Dajjal hide behind a tree or a stone, then the tree and the stone will say to the Muslim that there is a Jew behind me come and kill him. (Musnad Imam Ahmad #5099) Is it simply a coincidence that this Hadith uses the Arabic word “shia” to describe the followers of Dajjal?

        The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said:

        “To every Ummah there is a magian and the magian of this ummah are those who reject the Qadr [pre-destination]. If anyone amongst them dies, do not attend their funeral, and if anyone amongst them becomes sick don’t visit them and they are Shia-tul Dajjal and it is the right of God to join them with the Dajjal.” (Sunan Abi Dawoud #4072)

        The Shia reject the concept of pre-destination and instead have adopted the Mutazallite school of thought which shuns Qadr. And who are the descendants of the Magians other than the Persians who mix Magianism with Islam?

        And perhaps most conclusive of all is the frightening Hadith in which the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) has said:

        “The Dajjal will be followed by 70,000 Jews of Isfahan, having on themselves Persian shawls.” [Sahih Muslim #5227]

        The Shia ask Allah to hasten the coming of their Hidden Imam who is locked up and hidden somewhere. The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) has promised that the Jewish Dajjal will also be locked away somewhere and hidden from the world, as reported in the narration of Tamim ad-Darri in Sahih Bukhari.

        Indeed, the founder of Shi’ism was the Jewish Abdullah ibn Saba and the so-called “savior” of the Shia will be the Jewish Dajjal.

        1. wargame1 Avatar

          Their idea of conquest is is ambitious. They have gathering all the shias around the world in Syria Iraq Yemen etc. If those mercenaries die then in the end their plan will back fire.In Syria they are getting heavy beating already and if this trend continues then it will be a disaster for the Ayadollar regime. They will not only fail to expand but also they will be driven out of Iraq Syria Yemen Lebanon and else where in the end and the sunnis will finally attack Iran. Its like the history repeating itself.

          1. Iran’s plot to rule the Middle East and implement Wilayat Al-Faqih:

            Khomeini, government of Iran, and allies 50 year plan to invade and export evil shia ideology and implement Wilayat Al-Faqih in the arab and muslim lands, will give us a better understanding of what’s happening in the Middle East.

            When Khomeini came to power in 1979 he and the powers who planted him designed a plan:

            Take over Iraq – that’s done…
            Take over Syria – that’s done…
            Take over Yemen – currently underway…
            Take over Bahrain – been trying…
            Take over the East side of KSA – been trying…
            Take over Kuwait
            Take over UAE
            Take over Oman
            Take over Qatar
            Take over the rest of KSA
            …….

            This is Khomeini’s and shia Iran’s 50 year plan:

            We are committed to making plans not for 50 years, but for 500. We are the inheritors of millions of martyrs who have been killed by the Islamist devils (Sunnis). Their blood flows through history since the time of the death of the Prophet.
            The blood that has been spilled did not dry, and it will not dry until all Muslims believe in Ali and the Prophet’s family and admit the mistakes of the grandfathers and that Shiism is an ingrained inheritance of Islam.

            “If we are not able to export our revolution to neighboring Islamic countries, then undoubtedly the culture of these countries, mixed with Western culture, will attack and conquer us.”
            Thanks to God and after centuries of brave sacrifice of the nation of the 12 imams in Iran, we are now – according to the revered Shia leaders’ guidance – carrying a heavy and dangerous responsibility: that is, the exportation of revolution.
            Based on that, we have to admit that our government, besides its mission in keeping the sovereignty of this country and the people’s rights, is an ideological government. We must make the exportation of the revolution one of our top priorities.
            But because of the international status quo and international laws – as generally agreed upon – we cannot export the revolution without facing grave and disastrous consequences.
            After three sessions with the semi-consensus of the attendees and committee members, we have implemented a five-year plan, including five stages, each stage lasting 10 years, by which to export our Islamic revolution to neighboring countries with the initial aim of unifying Islam.
            This is because the danger we are facing from the Wahhabi rulers and those of Sunni descent is much larger than the danger posed by the East and West because they – the Wahhabis and Sunnis – resist our movement and are the fundamental enemies of the clergy’s guardianship (Wilayat al-Faqih) and the impeccable imams, to the extent that they consider embracing the Shia sect as a religious sect and as a constitution for the country as a matter contrary to custom and Sharia.
            Therefore they are dividing Islam into two opposing branches. Accordingly, we must increase our influence over the Sunni territories inside Iran, and especially in the border towns, and increase the number of mosques and Husseiniat and ceremonies of creed more than before. We must provide the atmosphere in the cities that are inhabited by 90-100% Sunnis until scores of Shia are deported from cities and villages of the interior of the country to live and work in these border towns forever. The nation and governmental circles must provide direct protection to these settlers in order to take over the management of cities and social and cultural centers that have previously been controlled by Sunni citizens.
            The plan we drew up to export the revolution – in order to avert any reaction from world superpowers – will utilize money that will not be spent without benefit.

            The way to establish the pillars of the state: We know that establishing the pillars of each state and sustaining a nation is based on three foundations:

            First: the power possessed by the governing authority;

            Second: the learning and knowledge of the scholars and researchers;

            Third: the economy, which is concentrated in the hands of business leaders.
            If we can shake the government by inciting conflict between rulers and scholars and disperse capital in these countries and attract capital from their country to ours, we would undoubtedly be very successful because we would cause them to lose these three pillars.

            Regarding the rest of the people, who form 70-80% of the population of each country, they are just followers of power and influence and they are indulged in their way of life earning their livings and providing themselves with shelter. This is why they defend those in power. In order to get to the roof of a house one must begin by stepping on the first rung of the ladder.
            Our Sunni and Wahhabi neighbors are Turkey, Iraq, Afghanistan, Pakistan and some of the Emirates to the south at the entrance of the Persian Gulf that appear to be united on the surface, but the facts are different. For this exact region has a huge impact on the past and the present as it is considered the throat of the earth due to the oil in the region. There is no place in the world as delicate as this region, and their rulers, because of the sale of this oil, have the potential for a better life.

            The populations of these regions are divided into three sects:

            1) The Bedouin who have been there for hundreds of years.

            2) Those who have immigrated from islands and ports which are considered part of our land today. Their immigration began in the era of Isamal al Safawi and continued through the eras of Nader Shah and Karim Khan Zind and the rulers of the Gajar and Bahlawi families, and there was some dispersed immigration at the beginning of the Islamic Revolution.

            3) Those from other Arab countries and cities of Iran’s interior.

            Trade, and the importing and exporting of goods, as well as construction of buildings is generally controlled by non-citizens; people living in the interior make their living by renting buildings and buying and selling land, while the relatives of those with influence live on salaries earned from the selling of oil.
            Most of the citizens of those countries are indulging in a socially and culturally corrupt lifestyle and other acts that are openly contrary to Islam. Many of these people are concerned only with purchasing apartments and shares in factories, depositing the capital in Europe and the United States, and especially in Japan, the United Kingdom, Sweden and Switzerland in fear of the future devastation of their countries.
            The control of these countries means the control of the world. To implement the prepared 50-year plan we must, at the outset, foster our relations with our neighboring countries. There must be mutual respect, strong relations, and friendship between us to the degree that our relations will improve even after the war with Iraq and Saddam Hussein’s downfall: the fall of 1000 friends is a much easier burden to bear than the fall of one of our enemies. With good cultural, political and economic relations between us, many Iranians will immigrate to those countries and through them we can send agents who are apparently immigrants but who, in reality, are working for our regime. Their jobs will be determined as we enlist them into service by sending them abroad.
            The influence of our sect, which is enjoyed to some extent in these countries and their circles, was not a plan for just one or two days. Do not think that 50 years is a long time. Our revolution needes a plan that lasts 20 years, and our sect must enjoy a certain amount of influence in many countries and circles.
            At that time we did not have any employees or ministers or deputies or rulers, even the Wahhabis, Shafi’ieh, Hanabi, Maliki, Hambali groups were considering us as apostates, and some of the followers of these sects killed the Shia repeatedly. It is true that we did not exist at that time, but our grandfathers did, and our lives today are the fruit of their thoughts, opinions and efforts.
            Maybe we will not be here in the future, but our revolution and sect will remain. That is enough to be committed to this creed to sacrifice life, bread, and what we hold dear; but it is also important to have a well-studied program.

            Important stages along our way:

            In the first stage, we do not have a problem spreading our creed in Afghanistan, Pakistan, Turkey, Iraq and Bahrain. We will make the 10-year plan the first plan in those five countries. That is why it is the responsibility of our immigrant – who are really agents – to carry out the three responsibilities they are charged with:

            1) To buy land, houses, and apartments, find jobs and provide the necessities to the sons of our creed and live in these homes, and to increase their numbers.

            2) To form relations and friendships with business leaders, factory managers, etc., and especially with businessmen, commercial leaders, and famous people and others who enjoy influence in government circles.

            3) In these countries there are scattered villages that are still under construction. There are plans to build scores of villages and small towns where none exist. Agents arriving in the form of immigrants to these countries must buy as many houses in these villages as possible and then sell them at a reasonable price to those who have sold their properties in the city centers. In this way control will be removed from those in densely populated towns and cities.

            In the second stage, we must spur the people (Shia) to respect and obey the laws and those who enforce them, as well as government employees; they must obtain official license for their creed and sectarian sermons, building mosques and Husainiat, licenses that will be regarded in the future as official documents. To start businesses and become self-employed they must think of places with a highly dense population to spread their businesses in targeted locations.

            The person must, in these two stages, seek the nationality of the country he is living in by taking advantage of friends and giving valuable presents; furthermore, they must encourage the youth to work in government sectors and enlist in the military.

            In the second half of the 10-year plan we must secretly and indirectly agitate the Sunnis and the Wahhabi scholars against social corruption and those acts in opposition to Islam that prevail in these countries by distributing critical pamphlets from other countries in the name of the religious authorities. Undoubtedly, this will cause the agitation of scores of people in these countries.
            In the end those religious leaders will be arrested or they will say that what has been written in their names are lies.
            These pious people will defend those pamphlets rigorously and suspicious acts will take place leading to an edict either to seize their authority or replace them.
            These acts will result in mistrust between the rulers and the pious in the country; therefore they will not be able to spread religion and build mosques and other religious buildings.
            The leaders will consider religious sermons rhetoric and celebrations of creed as acts opposed to their regimes.
            Furthermore, it will increase the grudges and alienations between religious scholars and rulers. Even Sunnis and Wahhabis will lose the protection of their interior centers, and they will not have external protection at all.

            In the third stage, when our agents have established good relations with the business leaders, the military and executive powers and are doing their jobs quietly and with good manners and not interfering in religious actions, the result will be that their rulers will be reassured by these people more than previously. When disagreement arises between religious leaders and rulers, our famous scholars from this country will at that moment disclose their loyalty and defend the members of their countries, especially during the sermons of the creed and presents Shiism as a creed that does not pose a threat to religion.
            If they can declare that to the people through the media they should not hesitate to attract the attention of the rulers and get their approval so that they will give them good jobs without fear at this stage.
            Because of this transformation that will take place in our ports and islands and in other cities in the country, and with the funds we will invest, we will implement plans to strike a blow to the economy of neighboring countries.
            Undoubtedly the business leaders, for the sake of gaining safe profits and economic stability, will send all their funds to our country, and when we make others free in their businesses and the banking funds are in our country, the result will be that their countries will welcome our citizens and give them economic facilities by which to invest.

            When we reach the fourth stage, everything will be ready. We have before us countries whose scholars and rulers have disagreements, and whose merchants are about to become bankrupt and are leaving their countries.
            The people are disturbed and ready to sell their properties at half price in order to be able to leave the country for safer places. In the middle of this chaos, our agents and immigrants will be considered the only protectors of rule and authority. All of our agents by being alert enough will take the most important jobs in the civil, military and government sectors, shrinking the gaps between them and government established rulers. From such a location we are able to easily point to the loyalists in government as traitors.

            All of this will result in their downfall and eliminating them to be replaced with our agents. This job has two positive results:

            1) our agents will gain the trust of the rulers to an extent greater than previously; and

            2) the discontent of the Sunnis towards the ruler will increase due to an increase in the Shia in government circles.

            Because of this, Sunnis will carry out more acts of resistance, and during this phase our agents must stand by the rulers and call for calm and reconciliation. At the same time, the agents will buy the houses and properties of those about to flee.

            At the fifth stage of the plan, the final ten years of the 50 years, the atmosphere will be ready for revolution, because we will have achieved the three elements of security, calm and comfort. The authority will look like a ship amid a typhoon, about to sink.
            At that time it will accept any suggestions for survival. In this period we will suggest, through famous people, the formation of a popular assembly to calm the situation and aid the rulers in monitoring these circles, as well as keeping discipline in the country. Undoubtedly they will accept this suggestion and our candidates will win the majority of the seats. This will result in the flight of merchants and scholars, and even the loyal servants; thus we can export our Islamic Revolution to many countries without waging wars or shedding blood.

            If the plan does not bear fruit and give us power in the last ten years, we could create a popular revolution and strip power from their rulers. Even if apparently our elements – Shiites – are citizens and inhabitants of this country, nevertheless at that time we will be able to say that we fulfilled our responsibility before God and our creed. It is not our target to put one person in control of power. Our target is merely to export the revolution, and by then we can raise the banner of this Godly religion.

            We will go forward to the world of infidels with more strength and grace the world with the light of Islam and Shiism until the coming of Al Mahdi Al Mawoud.

          2. Very interesting reading.

          3. wargame1 Avatar

            Great post , thank you.

          4. Hizbollah Explained: It’s Origin, Formation, Founders, Creators, Beliefs, Goals, and Operations

            * Origins and Formation:

            Hizbollah is a Shia Extremist Takfiri militant group which was created by the crypto-mason/yahud shia rabbis and their allies after the illegal and brutal shia annexation of Iran in 1979. Since it’s evil inception it has been ruthlessly and deceptively working on furthering Iran’s Evil agendas and Wilayat Al-Faqih (shia sharia law) in Lebanon and many other great sovereign states like Bahrain, Saudi Arabia, Yemen,….
            It’s evil tentacles, network, and unlawful operations are not just limited to Middle East but spans across Continents of the World and whose aims are to serve the Shia cause, ideologically and politically.
            It was set up formally in Lebanon in 1985CE although it’s initial activities started around 1982CE.
            It was set up by the aspirations of the Iranian backed Lebanese Shia. Initially however this movement had the name “Harakah Amal al-Shi’iyyah” (Movement of Shite Hope), but then it broaded its horizons seeking to gain more popularity and changed the name to “Amal al-Islamiyyah” (Islamic Hope), this being an offshoot of the main movement.
            Under this guise of being spokesperson and defender (of Islam), it spread Shi’ism in Lebanon and to other parts of the world.
            However, there were many crimes and barbarities associated with the original group (Harakah Amal al-Shi’iyyah) which put the child-group into the position of having to defend itself, and as a tactical move, they simply created a new party and this is what is known today as Hizbollah.

            In an era where people do not understand the religion, nor fathom the correct, authentic aqidah, and nor have an appreciation for the study of history, parties such as Hizbollah come along in this type of environment to play a dangerous role against the Islamic nation. Hence, it is upon Ahl al-Sunnah to know the dangers of this subversive group.

            The Founder of Harakah Amal al-Shi’iyyah:

            The founder of the original parent group is Musa al-Sadr, an Iranian national, he was born in 1928 and reached Lebanon in 1958, he was given Lebanese nationality. And he is a student of al-Khomeini and also has close ties with al-Khomeini.

            The son of al-Khomeini, Ahmad is married to the neice of Musa al-Sadr, and the nephew of Musa al-Sadr, Murtaza al-Tabtaba’i is married to the granddaughter of al-Khomeini. Musa al-Sadr set up Harakah Amal al-Shi’iyyah as an armed group in the north of Lebanon and in Beirut and there was cooperation between it and the national forces.

            Al-Sadr also played the right-hand man for any Nusayri that entered Lebanon from Syria, and when the Nusayri Syrian army enteredLebanon, al-Sadr changed face from a Lebanese nationalist to a Nusayri Batini colonizer, and he took certain steps, from them a) ordering the officer Ibrahim Shahin to split from the Arab army and he set up a Lebanese army allied to Syria (the Nusayri Batinis), and in the south, the leader Ahmad al-Mu’aamiree also split and joined the Nusayri Batini army (that had come in from Syria, and b) he (al-Sadr) set up meetings with the Roman Orthodox and Roman Catholic bishops and other individuals and representatives.

            All of this was to help form a regional government that would be controlled by the Syrian Nusayris. These activities indicate the true loyalties of Musa al-Sadr, which is to the Shi’ites of Iran and the Syrian Nusayri Batinis (who themselves are an extreme sect of the Imaamiyyah Shi’ah – see here) against a general Sunni Arab population. In 1985 the Harakah Amal al-Shi’iyyah’s forces besieged the Palestinian refugee camps in South Lebanon (and were aided by some Christian factions).

            This was supported by the Nusayri Baatinee leader of Syria, al-Assad, who did not want the presence of Palestinians in the south to invite any major invasion from Israel and also because he wanted the area to be dominated by the Shia.

            The battles became known as “the war of the camps” and the Shia committed great atrocities against the Palestinians in the camps. They killed old men, women and children in refugee camps, they also killed some Palestinians in the hospitals of Beirut, slitting their throats (reported in the Sunday Telegraph 27/5/1985), and their militias gathered tens of wounded into the camps and killed them, and witnesses also reported that they saw the militias of Harakah Amal kill more than forty-five wounded in the Gaza Hospital and its surrounding areas.

            These militia, after taking over the refugee camp of Sabra, went into the streets of Western Beirut on 2/6/1985 chanting, “Laa ilaaha illallaah, al-‘Arab a’daa Allaah” (…the Arabs are the enemies of Allaah…). And Kuwaiti News (4/6/1985) and al-Watan (3/6/1985) both reported that the Militia of Harakah Amal kidnapped twenty-five Palestinian girls from around the camps of Sabra.

            All of the above indicates that the Harakah Amal al-Shi’iyyah major objective was to get rid of Palestinian Sunni presence in the region, and there was understanding and co-operation between the Jews and the Shia from years prior.

            Haydar al-Daayikh one of the leaders of Harakah al-Amal said, “We used to carry weapons in the face of Isael, but Israel open its arms to us and loved to aid us, Israel aided us in exterminating the Palestinian Wahhabi terrorist from the South (of Lebanon)” (Meeting with Haydar by Arab News Weekly, 24/3/1983). And Subhee al-Tufaylee in his meeeting with al-Sharq al-Awsat newspaper (25th September 2003 / 29th Rajab 1424H) said that when the Israeli army entered Lebanon and destroyed the Palestinian factions (in the South) with participation of the Shia, the Shia of South Lebanon stood to receive the Zionist Israeli troops, and this is confirmed by Hasan Nasr Allaah as documented in the book Sajal al-Noor (p. 227) issued by Hizbollah itself.

            What Are the Names of the Founding Members of Hizbollah in Lebanon?

            The Rafidi state of Iran set up the new movement, Hizbollah, through the agency of the following Shites: Muhammad Husayn Fadl Allaah (labelled “the Khomeini of Lebanon”), Subhee al-Tufaylee, Hasan Nasr Allah (labelled as “the Khomeini of the Arabs”), Ibraaheem al-Ameen, Abbaas Mawsawi, Na’eem Qaasim, Zuhayr Kanj, Muhammad Yazbik and Raaghib Harb. Both the Harakah Amal Shi’iyyah and Hizbollah take directions from Iran and are essentially proxies for Iran in the region.

            As for Hasan Abd al-Kareem Nasr Allaah, the “Khomeini of the Arabs”, he was born in 1960CE. He travelled to al-Najaf, Iraq to study religious knowledge (i.e. the Imaamiyyah Shi’ah knowledge) He was made an official for Harakah Amal al-Shi’iyyah in 1982 but he later separated it to join Hizbollah (a child organization), and he was an official for it in Beirut in 1985, and he worked his way up until he became the general leader in 1992 after the assassination of the previous leader al-Mawsawi.

            Openly-Declared and Hidden Goals:

            The openly-declared goals of the Hizbollah in Lebanon are that it is an organization opposed ot the Israeli occupation of Lebanon and that it wishes to liberate the sanctified place of Palestine (Bayt al-Maqdis), but this is simply a means of deceiving the Muslims, to blind them and divert them (the Muslims) away from their (the Shia’s) real goals, and to make them (the Muslims) inclined towards them, and this they achieve through a policy of serving social and human needs in the society with support from Iran.

            As for the true and real hidden goals they are to spread Shi’ism in Lebanon, to maintain a permanent Shia presence and to take control over all elements of strength in the country (political, social, military, economical). And this is part of an overall agenda to prepare the region for the advancement of Iran and its religous and political objectives.

            Source: Adapted from Hizbullah al-Raafidee, Tarikh Aswad wa Iftiraa’aat (The Rafidi Hizbollah, a History of Darkness and Fabrications) of Sayyid Husayn al-Affaanee (Dar al-Affaanee, Cairo 1st edition, 1428H).

            * Their Doctrines and Beliefs:

            The Creed of the Hizbollah:

            The creed of this party is al-Tashayyu’ and al-Rafd, or to put in their own language, they are “Ja’farite Twelvers” (Ja’fariyyah Ithnay Ashariyyah). Here you will see some of the most important features of their doctrines, which are straight out of their works such as: Usul al-Kafi of al-Kulayni; Madinah al-Mu’ajiz of Hashim al-Bahraani; Mashaariq Anwaar al-Yaqeen of Rajab al-Bursee; Fasl al-Khitab Fi Ithbaat Tahreef al-Kitaab of Mirza Husain al-Nuri al-Tabarsi; Aqaa’id al-Imaamiyyah of Muhammad Ridhaa al-Mudhaffar; al-Shihab al-Thaqib fi Bayaan Ma’naa al-Naasibof Yusuf al-Bahraani; Mawsuah al-Fiqh of Muhammad al-Shiraazee; al-Adillah al-Jaliyyah Alaa Jawaaz al-Taqiyyah of Jawad al-Qazweenee; Mir’aat al-Uqool and Bihar al-Anwaar of al-Majlisee and many others.

            Here is the summary of the essentials of their creed:

            Exaggeration in their Leaders:

            The Rafidah exaggerate regarding the Aal Bayt, claiming infallibility for them, that they know the unseen, and claim tha the twelve imaams are able to acquire knowledge of things at will, that they know when they will die and that they only die out of their own choice, until some of them like al-Majlisee claimed their imaams are superior to all the prophets except Muhammad (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam).

            They also claim their imaams give life to the dead and some of them went as far as to claim that Alee is “the knower of what is in the hearts” and that he is all of the beatiful names (of Allaah) that can be invoked and other such exaggerations which constitute disbelief. Regarding the Quran: They believe that the Quran was distorted by the Companions and that the entire Quran was not compiled except by their imaams, and that it was only Ali bin Abi Talib (radiallaahu anhu), and the imaams after him who gathered it and compiled it as it was revealed in full, and they claim that no one claim he has the full Quran except them. And some of them went to the level where they claimed the full Quran consists of seventeen-thousand verses, and this creed of theirs is openly admitted by their leading figures and scholars such as Ni’matullah al-Jazaa’iree.

            Regarding Infallibility and Loyalty:

            They believe in the infallibility of their twelve imaams and make unrestricted loyalty to them which necessitates making takfir of those who oppose them, and at the head of those (who are made takfir of) are the three khalifahs, Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthmaan (radiallaahu anhum), and these Rafidi donkeys claim that they all disbelieved and apostatized after they had usurped the khilafah from Ali bin Abi Talib (radiallaahu anhu).

            For this reason, the doctrine of al-Walaayah (loyalty) is a condition (shart) in their view for the acceptance of any righteous deed. Al-Majlisee has a chapter in his book, Bihar al-Anwaar, titled, “Actions are not acceped excepted with al-Walaayah.” This book of al-Majlisee is considered one of the eight “canonical” hadeeth books with the Rafidis.

            Regarding the Companions and Wives of the Prophet: They make takfir of all of the Companions except a handful, and they curse them consideing this to be from the greatest of deeds of nearness to Allaah, as they claim.

            They curse the wives of the Prophet (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam), in particular Aa’ishah and Hafsah. They accuse Aa’ishah (radiallaahu anhaa) of a shameful deed and they accuse both Aa’ishah and Hafsah of killing the Prophet (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam). Regarding Those who are Not Twelver Shia: The Rafidah make takfir of all factions of Muslims without exception, as Abdullah al-Shibr (al-Rafidi) in his book Haqq al-Yaqeen fee Ma’rifah Usul al-Dinmentions the agreement of the Imaamiyyah Shia regarding this, and he says therein (2/189): “The Shaykh, al-Mufeed, said: The Imaamiyyah are unanimously agreed that whoever rejected the imaamah (leadership) of any of the imaams (their twelve imaams) and rejected what Allaah, the Exalted, obligated upon him of the obligation of obedience (to them) then he is a misguided disbeliever deserving of remaining eternally in the Fire…” and in another place he says, “The Imaamiyyyah are unanimously agreed that the people of innovations (meaning everyone besides them) are all disbelievers, and that it is upon the imaam to demand their repentance when he is able to, after giving da’wah to them and establishing the proof upon them.

            So either they repent from their innnovation and come to the truth or they are otherwise killed due to their apostacy from faith. And if one of them died upon that (innovation) he is from the inhabitants of the Fire.” Yusuf al-Bahraani states in his book al-Shihab al-Thaqib (p. 85) that “the oppposer to the truth (their truth) is a disbeliever and it is obligatory that the judgement upon him is that of the disbelievers.” And some of them such as Muhammad al-Sheeraazee judges all factions of the Shia besides them, the Imaamiyyah Twelvers, as being disbelievers.

            The Doctrine of Wilaayat al-Faqih (Political Authority of the Highest Scholar):

            This is a Rafidi innovation, innovated for the Shia by al-Khomeini, and it is a religio-political innovation, and it essentially states that the one most worthy of leadership of the state is learned religious scholar who meets specific conditions, and he is considered as the acting deputy of the awaited infallible imaam (the Shia’s Mahdi) in leadership over the ummah, and thus, no affair is to be entered into except by returning back to this religious leader which is chosen by the ummah to be its directing deputy leader on behalf of the awaited imaam.
            And Hizbollah was set up under al-Khomeini who played this role for the Rafidah, indicating thatHizbollah is nothing but a Shia proxy of Iran, fulfilling and implementing Iranian Rafidi revolution goals in the region.

            Source: Adapted from Hizbullah al-Raafidee, Tarikh Aswad wa Iftiraa’aat (The Rafidi Hizbollah, a History of Darkness and Fabrications) of Sayyid Husayn al-Affaanee (Dar al-Affaanee, Cairo 1st edition, 1428H).

            Note:

            This doctrine of Wilayat al-Faqih is found explained in al-Khomeini’s book “al-Hukumah al-Islaamiyyah” and is discussed within the context of the term “al-Haakimiyyah”, which he says is limited to Allaah and he says, (وفي هذه الصورة يكون الحكام الحقيقيون هم الفقهاء. إذن يجب أن تكون الحاكمية رسميا للفقيه), “And in this picture, the rulers in truth are the jurists, since it is necessary that al-Haakimiyyah [judging with and implementing Allaah’s law] be officially for the learned jurist.” And al-Khomeini and al-Khameini [not to be confused with each other] drew from the writings of al-Mawdudi (he was a very close friend of al-Khomeini) and from the works of Sayyid Qutb (al-Adaalah al-Ijtimaa’iyyah and al-Dhilaal) for ideological advancement of the revolution (al-Khameini translated and published some of Qutb’s books and parts of al-Dhilaal into Persian).

            The Raafidah believe all governments before the arrival of their awaited Mahdi are taaghootee, kaafirah (hence Khomeini’s doctrine of Wilayah al-Faqih to give legitimacy to his revolution and state). In the books of SayyidQutb there is to be found what indicates broadly that he makes takfir of the entire Ummah after the reign of Uthmaan bin Affaan (radiallaahu anhu) with the exception of the rule of Alee bin Abee Taalib (radiallaahu anhu) and considers the absence of Islam and any Muslim society after this period until now, upon his belief that the absence of social justice represented by Sharia rule, in every single matter, without exception, is kufr and apostacy. For these and numerous other considerations [such as his takfir of Banu Umayyah, Abu Sufyaan, Hind and others] the Raafidah love Sayyid Qutb.

            * Hizbollah in Bahrain:

            There are subsidiary branches (proxies) of Hizbollah in the Gulf states and the Arabian peninsula, all of them having the same aqidah and the same manhaj.

            During the Iranian Rafidi Shia revolution (the one praised and lauded Abu A’laa Mawdudi, the Tahriris, and other misguided innovators) numerous parties were established external (to Iran), following the Iranian program and structure with the aim of widening the implementation of Iranian penetration via the Shia present in various regions. In Bahrain Haadee al-Madrasee formed the Islamic Front for Liberation of Bahrain (al-Jabhah al-Islamiyyah li Tahrir al-Bahrain), through the backing of Tehran.

            At the beginning it set out its objectives as follows:

            a) Bringing down and abolishing the rule of Aal Khalifah,

            b) Establish the Shia organizational structure in concordance with the revolutionary political structure of al-Khomeini in Iran and

            c) Making the country independent of the Gulf Cooperation Council, and tying it instead to the Iranian Republic.

            This (Shia) Islamic Front would issue and distribute Iranian magazines such as al-Sha’ab al-Thaa’ir, and al-Thawrah wal-Risalah, and the person responsible for all information and notification matters was Eesaa Marhoon. At the end of 1979 the Shia of Bahrain through the planning of the (Shia) Islamic Front began to organize demonstrations, and these were co-ordinated with the demonstrations of the Shia in Saudi Arabia in al-Qateef.

            In the tensions that followed, the Rafidis killed one of the leaders of the Bahraini intelligence and as a result the government clamped down and imprisoned numerous members of the Front. This led to the Front ceasing these demonstrations but they continued to plot their attempts at revolution. They began to traffic weapons to Bahrain and in 1981, under the leadership of Muhammad Taqi al-Madrasi, they attempted a revolution against the government.

            However, it was foiled and the government arrested 73 individuals suspected of involvement or supporting the perpetrators. In the mid-80s, after meetings with Iranian intelligence, the (Shia) Islamic Front, it was agreed that a military wing should be established for the Front with the nameHizbollah – Bahrain. Muhammad Ali Mahfudh, the overall leader of the Islamic Front, was tasked with recruiting 3000 Bahraini Shia into Hizbollah Bahrain and to train them in Iran and Lebanon.

            The leader of this new party was Abd al-Ameer al-Jamaree, and he was succeeded by Alee Salmaan. Haadee al-Madrasee, the spokesman for the (Shia) Islamic Front was the overall director for this party, giving it tactical support, and Muhammad Taqi al-Madrasee gave logistical support to the party. With the new party in place, it embarked upon organized and arranged plans to stir up tribulations and revolutions in the country and to wrestle control of certain regions and important facilities.

            The primary objective behind these activities for Hizbollah Bahrain was to implement a coup against the ruling authority and to install a structure in agreement with and allied to the Safawi Shia system in Iran [the Safawis turned Persia into a predominantly Twelver Shia region from 1500 to 1700CE – more on this in other articles].

            These objectives were not hidden, Ayatollah Ruhani stated, “Bahrain follows Iran, and it is a part of the Iranian Islamic Republic” [in “al-Harakaat wal-Jamaa’aat al-Siyaasiyyah Fil-Bahrain” (p. 99-100)], and he means here the Shia population of Bahrain.

            In 1994 Hizbollah Bahrain started off more demonstrations, revolts and subversive activities, and they employed different names and labels such as “Organization for Direct Action” and “Movement for Liberating Bahrain” and “Organization of the Stolen Bahrain”, yet all of these were but Hizbollah Bahrain.

            They would also print and distribute monthly newsletters in London such as “Sawt al-Bahrain (the Voice of Bahrain)” in which their goals and agendas would be explained. They would also receive financial support from foreign agencies (or governments). Key names of this group “Movement for Liberating Bahrain” were Sa’id al-Hishaabee, Majid al-Alawi and Mansur al-Jamaree. In 1996 there were more terrible events, all organized and planned in Iran and implemented in Bahrain.

            Over a few weeks in March of that year, and over the next few months they commenced a series of activities including burning down shops, cars, and destroying large business and trade centres, and likewise a number of hotels and schools, and they also attacked electricity and telephone lines in the streets and exactly what crimes were committed by electricity and telephone lines against these Shia is not yet known.

            They also burned a branch of the Islamic Bank of Bahrain, and the National Bank of Bahrain. All of these activities were goaded on by the Iranian media outlets which were inviting to obstinacy and civil disobedience against the Bahraini state and nation because the request of the Shia were not being met and what they actually meant by “requests of the Shia” was to abolish the ruling authority and replace it with a Safawi Shia nation upon the model of Iran.

            The Kuwaiti newspaper, al-Anbaa al-Kuwaitiyyah announced in its 10th June 1996 edition that “Hizbollah al-Kuwaiti had been purchasing weapons which were left behind by the Iraqi army in Kuwait and were trafficking them to Hizbollah al-Bahraini” and the report also explained that these orders had come from Iran to Hizbollah Kuwait to traffick these weapons to Bahrain without ever being discovered.

            This was admitted by Ahmad Kaadhim al-Mitqawee, one of the leaders of Hizbollah al-Bahraini, and this was widely reported in the Bahraini and Arabia news and media outlets, he stated that in collaboration with Iranian intelligence, weapons were trafficked to Bahrain on sea.

            This was also acknowledged by Jaasim Hasan al-Khayaat, who also explained that the end-goal behind all of this was to implement a coup and replace the government militarily and to establish a Shia government loyal to Iran. Shia clerics such as Abbaas Alee Ahmad al-Hubail also agitated the people against state in sermons. Likewise, Abd al-Wahhaab Husayn, who played a major role in this party, he would give lessons instructing the party how to deal with the Bahraini security forces and how to organize social upheaval against the state.

            These goals and plans have not ceased till this day, and there is collaboration and support from other proxies of Iran, such as Hizbollah Lebanon, for the Bahraini Hizbollah, and they continue to work socially, economically, politically and militarily against the Bahraini government with a view to replacing it with a Safawi Shia government loyal to and essentially run by the Rafidah of Iran.

            Source: Adapted from Hizbullah al-Raafidee, Tarikh Aswad wa Iftiraa’aat (The Rafidi Hizbollah, a History of Darkness and Fabrications) of Sayyid Husayn al-Affaanee (Dar al-Affaanee, Cairo 1st edition, 1428H).

            Important Note:

            On a wider level, these activities of the Rafidah of Iran should be seen as an attempt by Twelver Shia, whose ancient roots are Magian (fire-worshippers), to dominate the Sunni Arab Gulf states, to whom they have centuries old-resentment because Islam came (through the Arabs) and dominated their lands and made insignificant their civilization.

            Historically, these Magian fire-worshippers simply adopted Shi’ism as a front in order to work to destroy Islam against whom they had the greatest of resentment, and essentially what we are seeing today of all of these activities by the Safawi Shia state of Iran is but a manifestation of that. Shi’ism was spread in what used to be called Persia by the Safavids (originally Sufis) between 1500 – 1700CE, and they conquered that land which consisted of large numbers of Zoroastrians, who then became Shia, whilst retaining their previous heritage.

            * Hizbollah in Saudi Arabia:

            With the commencement of Khomeini’s Rafidi revolution in Iran and taking of power in 1979, the Iranian government began to make insinuations and hints towards its followers in Saudi to initiate activities and revolts against the Saudi government. This encouragement led to what became known as the Shia revolution of al-Qateef in 1400H (1980), and slogans such as “Our foundation is Husaynee and our leader is Khomeini” and “Down with the Saudi government” and “Down with Fahd and Khalid” and similar slogans.

            This movement of Shia was given reassurance, during the height of the Iranian revolution, that they would be given support, and that an organization would be set up for them whose protagonist and leader would be the Shia Shaykh Hasan al-Saffaar. This organization, when it came to be, was called (المنظمة الثورة الإسلامية لتحرير الجزيرة العربية) “Islamic Revolutionary Party For Liberation of the Arabic Peninsula.”

            The objectives of this organization can be summarized as follows:

            a) protecting the revolution in Iran and laying down foundations to initiate and spread it to other parts of the world (in this case Saudi) and

            b) liberation of the Arabian peninsula from a Sunni Islamic governance to a Shia governance loyal to Iran, based upon their view that the Saudi and other Gulf governments were taaghooti kaafir governments.

            This Shia organization considers itself a part of the Khomeini revolution and there are statements from Hasan al-Saffaar to this effect. This organization also has made numerous conditions (upon its external supporters from Iran), and from them:

            That there should be external support in terms of providing leadership and organizational support, both logistically and spiritually; that weapons be provided (since the revolution cannot be complete without them); the setting up of numerous other fronts and organizations that will spread the reach of the organization.

            This Saudi branch was initially co-ordinated from Iran, then from Damascus and finally from London, and in the 1980s it used to issue its publication called (الثورة الإسلامية) “The Islamic revolution.”

            However, when they realized that the name of this organization and the name of the magazine they were issuing and distributing was sensitive and would be counterproductive to their goals, and would not win them support, they changed the name in the beginning of 1991 to (الحركة الإصلاحية في الجزيرة العربية), “The Movement for Reform in the Arabian Peninsula.” They also stopped distributing the magazine, “The Islamic Revolution” and replaced it with “Majallah al-Jazirah al-Arabiyyah” (The Arabian Peninsula Magazine).

            They also set up a publising house called Dar al-Safaa as a means to incite the Saudi society, and also as a means of leaking information to Western and Jewish organizations to be used as a means of attacking and demonizing Saudi, and there were connections between this group and certain Western politicians. This new magazine issued around 30 editions between January 1991 to mid-1993, and it was supported by many foreign elements all of whom had enmity for Saudi and wished tribulations to spread therein.

            Seeing that from the avenues of reaching their goals was to set up many fronts (organizations), the Islamic Revolutionary Party For Liberation of the Arabic Peninsulaset up a committee for human rights but they wanted it to be far away and at the same time have strong connections with America because there were to be found many American and Jewish organizations there who could assist in disseminating propaganda based upon the lies and information leaked by the Raafida (in the name of human rights and “social justice”).

            So they set up “National Council for Human Rights in the Gulf and Arabian Peninsula” and this council issued a magazine called “Arabia Monitor” in English and which began to spread fabrications, lies and exaggerations, all part of its revolutionary ideology. This magazine was overseen by Ja’far al-Shaab in Washington, Bu Khamseen and Saadiq al-Jabraan in London, all through the administration of the council itself. Tawfeeq al-Sayf was one of active participants in this council and he was the general directory of the Shia reform movement.

            The major figures in this council are as follows: Hasan al-Saffaar, founder, director of the council; Tawfeeq al-Sayf; Hamzah al-Hasan, head of the magazine; Mirza al-Khuwailidee, responsible for the publishing wing, Dar al-Safaa. There were numerous others such as Aadil Salman, Habeeb Ibraaheem, Fu’aad Ibraaheem, Muhammad al-Husayn, Zakee al-Meelaad, Eesaa al-Maz’al, Ja’far al-Shaayib, Saadiq al-Jabraan and Fawzee al-Sayf.

            However, around 1993-1994 following tensions, an agreement was reached between this movement and the Saudi government that all of their offices outside of Saudi should be closed and likewise all magazines and newsletters issued by them, and likewise to cease all external political activity and to cut off ties with foreign Jewish organizations.

            However, after the unveiling of the attempts to extend the Iranian revolution to Saudi – and because these people all operate upon tuqyah (deception) in both religion and politics – many of these individuals returned to Saudi to continue their operations from within, whilst the rest remained outside to continue with what they had started. Their activities continued until their leader Hasan al-Saffaar made veiled threats in October 2006 stating that if Shia demands are not meant that there might be bombings (out of discontent) similar to what the Shia did in 1400H (1980) and likewise in 1407H (1987) in Makkah and other places.

            Incidentally, much of the propaganda taken up by the various factions of the Khawaarij [Tahriris, Muhammad al-Mis’ari, Sa’d al-Faqih (suspected Shia) and others] is initiated by these Raafidah whose aim is to stir up sedition, create turmoil, to further their own interests, all under the slogan of “social justice” and “human rights” while they conceal their true and real agendas.

            And just as the Raafidah operate from outside and cause sedition on the inside through the internet and faxes, likewise the Kharijites (Muhammad Suroor, Muhammad al-Mis’ari), they set up in the lands of the non-Muslims, and from there propagated their enmity against the scholars and rulers, using their proxies from the Qutbiyyah within Saudi Arabia to assist on the inside.

            They employed the books ofSayyid Qutb to nurture the youth upon takfir, revolution and disconnection from the Scholars after the Gulf war (just as the Raafidah used the books of Sayyid Qutb as an ideological spring for their revolution in Iran – see the notes at the end of this article) – and each faction from these factions of Raafidah and Khawaarij have their own interests and goals.

            For a sample of the refutation of the Scholars of Tawhid and Sunnah, see Shaykh Salih al-Fawzan refuting the statements of the takfiri Kharijite Salman al-Awdah in this article. Incidentally, al-Awdah in the present time is calling for dialogue and understanding between the Baatinee Sabi’i Raafidi Shia and the people of the Sunnah. Shaykh Abd al-Aziz al-Bura’ee of Yemen spoke of Salman al-Awdah’s visit to Yemen and the region of al-Ahsaa in an article he published on 29th March 2009 wherein he stated:

            هذا ولدي جريدة وهي ملحق الرسالة لجريدة المدينة والتي تصدر في المملكة صدرت في /1 / رمضان 1425/ وفيها صورة سلمان العودة وهو آخذ بيد حسن الصفار رأس الباطنية في الاحساء وهما يمشيان والابتسامة تعلوهما وذلك ضمن لقاء لعوض القرني مع حسن الصفار أيضا وظهرت صورة عوض وهو يضحك حتى بدت نواجذه أو كادت وقد اقتطف من كلامه بالخط العريض قوله: لا ينبغي أن نضع الشيعة في سلة واحدة وعلى عقلاء السنة والشيعة أن يتقاربوا .اهـ ومعلوم أن شيعة الاحساء الذين منهم حسن الصفار باطنية وحكمهم معروف

            And with a newspaper which is a supplement of a report for al-Madinah newspaper which is issued in the kingdom and it was issued on 1st Ramadan 1425H and within it is a picture of Salman al-Awdah and he is taking hold of the hand of Hasan al-Saffaar, the head of the Baatiniyyah in al-Ahsaa, and they are both walking (together) with cheerfulness overwhelming them both, and this was during the meeting of Iwad al-Qarnee with Hasan al-Saffar also and the picture emerged of Iwad (also) and he is laughing until his molars can be seen, or almost seen, and there is quoted from his speech in bold letters, his saying, “It is not befitting that we put (all) the Shia into a single basket, and it is upon the intelligent from the Sunnah and the Shia to come closer together.” And it is known that the Shia of al-Ahsaa, from whom is Hasan al-Saffaar are Baatiniyyah and their ruling is well known.

            The Military Wing: Hizbollah al-Hijaaz:

            After the mid-1980s, around 1987, a military wing was set up for the Islamic Revolutionary Party For Liberation of the Arabic Peninsula, and it was agreed that it would be calledHizbollah al-Hijaaz.

            This group took charge of performing terrorist activities in Saudi and collaborating with Iranian revolutionary agents to co-ordinate terrorism and strife during the season of Hajj. The formation of this group was through Iranian intelligence officer Ahmad Shareefee and a number of Saudi Shia who were studying in Qum (Iran) were recruited.

            Due to personal differences there were some tensions between these two groups (Hizbollah and the original parent party) and Ahmad Shareefee was tasked with keeping the Hizbollah separate from Revolutionary Party, whilst giving military support toHizbollah.

            In 1407H (1987) Hizbollah al-Hijaz worked with Iranian agents to stir up a big demonstration through which they intended to kill pilgrims and to destroy buildings and to stir up turmoil in al-Masjid al-Haram and other sanctified places. In 1996CE (1417H) individuals fromHizbollah al-Hijaz were behind the bombings in al-Khobar.

            They planted the bombs and then fled in getaway cars. Those directly responsible and those supporting this operation were the following: Haani al-Saayigh, Mustafaa al-Qassaab, Ja’far al-Shuwaykhaat, Ibraaheem al-Ya’qub, Ali al-Hawree, Abd al-Kareem al-Naasir, Ahmad al-Maghsal.

            The persons responsible for the military wing and organizing leaders of the bombing in al-Khobar were Husain Aal Mughees, Abd Allaah al-Juraash, and Shaykh Sa’eed al-Bahhaar, and Shaykh Abd al-Jaleel al-Sameen. Hani al-Saayigh was captured in Canada and was brought back to Saudi, and Abd al-Kareem al-Naasir, Ahmad al-Maghsal, Ibraaheem al-Ya’qub and Alee al-Hawree fled to Iran, and Ja’far al-Shuwaykhaat fled from Syria after it was conveniently announced that he had committed suicide in prison (following his apprehension and imprisonment)!

            It has been suggested that he was killed by Syrian intelligence on order of the Iranians for fear that he might leak important information about the bombings.

            As for their most important religious leaders, they are Shaykh Ja’far Alee al-Mubaarak, Abd al-Kareem Kaadhim al-Hubayl and Haashim al-Shakhs, and these three are referred to as “Hujjah al-Islam wal-Muslimeen” indicating the position they have with Saudi Shia.

            All of these groups of people have connections with the Iranian Rafidis from whom they receive support and training to implement their goals of abolishing the Sunni Islamic government and replacing it with one loyal to Iran. This group continues its activities today under the slogans of human rights, social justice, and spreads propaganda whose aim is to stir up sedition and clashes with the government.

            Source: Adapted from Hizbullah al-Raafidee, Tarikh Aswad wa Iftiraa’aat (The Rafidi Hizbollah, a History of Darkness and Fabrications) of Sayyid Husayn al-Affaanee (Dar al-Affaanee, Cairo 1st edition, 1428H).

            Important Notes About the Rafidah Shia and the Kharijites:

            The Sab’iyyah (followers of Abdullah bin Saba’) who were involved in the early tribulations in Islam (the revolution against Uthmaan, the fighting of al-Jamal) and with respect to some of the heads of the Khawaarij, and we will learn that the Khawarij were an outgrowth from the fitnah initiated by the Sab’iyyah, and that some of the heads of the Khawaarij were Sab’iyyah, and whilst there are clear differences between the Sab’iyyah Rafidah and the Khawaarij, there are commonalities between them from certain respects.

            This is important for us to understand because it will help us to learn about the stark realities of the Raafidah and the Khawaarijof today whose enmity against the state of Saudi Arabia (against its rulers and its scholars) with their nifaaq and shiqaaq, their doubts and propaganda, and so on, will become clear, by Allaah’s permission.

            This is within the wider context and appreciation of the belief of Ahl al-Sunnah that Muhammad (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam) is the Seal of the Messengers. The Scholars of Ahl al-Sunnah mention amongst the significant issues that arise from this belief in the finality of prophethood is that unlike previous nations, where the Prophets themselves would manage the affairs of the people (as in terms of their politics), in this Ummah, because of the finality of prophethood of Muhammad (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam) and the finality of revelation, the scholars and rulers are left with this task, and it is Allaah’s decree that there will never cease to be a group from his Ummah manifestly upon the truth and that he will send at the head of every century, one who will revive his religion and what is similar to that in the texts which indicate this meaning.

            This is because the scholars and the rulers embody (for this Ummah) what the Prophets embodied for their nations in terms of knowledge and regulation of the affairs in their time, and this is how it has been decreed for this Ummah, since its revelation and its deen has been completed and perfected. As such, we find extensive guidance in the Book and the Sunnah as to how to behave with the scholars and rulers and in particular because unlike the Prophets, the scholars and rulers are prone to error (in matters of religion). So we find a clearly defined methodology in that regard.

            And whenever the Tawhid of Allaah is established in a society, and upon it, the Shariah, then the enemies appear with their secret and hidden plots of belittling and destroying the authorities therein of a) knowledge and b) political power, so that they can put an end to it [Flashback: Jamil al-Rahman al-Afghani, Kunar], or pursue their own personal interests (such as seeking of power for themselves).

            And within these schemes and plots the people of desires are drawn in to the tribulation with their own personal interests and in turn the ignorant rabble, the filth, the dirt and low-life scum and dregs of society are mobilized and it becomes an open field for every follower of desires to come out in the open.

            Thus did the Sab’iyyah plot to undermine the authorities of knowledge and power in the time, the Companions, the Khulafaa. And just as the Sab’iyyah were behind that fitnah and were also part of the Khawaarij who emerged shortly after, we see a similar manifestation of this turmoil in the twentieth century when an ignorant thinker [poisoned for much of his life with the materialist philosophies of 19th century secular atheist Jews who raised the banner of Ibn Saba’ (of social justice) in Europe] began to write books with that same slogan of “social justice” and began to attack Uthmaan (radiallaahu anhu) and praised and lauded the revolution against Uthmaan (radiallaahu anhu) as a revolution manifesting “the true Islamic spirit” and describing the people behind it as “driven by the true Islamic spirit” [whereas the Muslim scholars (al-Dhahabi, al-Nawawi, Ibn Sa’d and others) described them as “low-life,” “evil,” “scum”, their words], and he claimed Islam is a blend of that social justice of Communism (and bits of Christianity) and he incorporated some of its foundational principles into his books. And he did not stop there but made takfir of the choicest of Companions, Abu Sufyaan, Hind Mu’awiyyah and others.

            Then the Sab’iyyah Rafidah of Iran used his works to mobilize a revolution in Iran and worked to implemement the same in other lands in Lebanon, Bahrain, Yemen and Saudi Arabia by setting up their proxies, just like Ibn Saba’ would enlist support from the dregs of society of the various regions (Iraq, Eypt) in that time through the sending of secret messages in order to undermine the state of Tawhid and Sunnah.

            And following these tribulations which these Rafidis stirred up against the land of Tawhid and Sunnah in the 1980s in the wake of their Rafidi revolution [led by Khomeini (friend of Mawdudi) and al-Khameini (translator of Qutb’s works)], there appeared the Kharijites with their well-known slogans in the 90s, and they were all nurtured upon the books of that same ignorant thinker about whom the greatest of the Scholars of Ahl al-Sunnah (Shaykh Ibn Uthaymin, Shaykh al-Fawzan) said that if he was alive they would have made takfir upon him or demanded his repentance, and others (Shaykh Ismaa’eel al-Ansaree) actually made takfir of him.

            So they began to undermine the authority of the scholars and rulers in order to undermine them and rouse the sentiments against them. And so the scholars were belittled and scorned (“knowing nothing but the rulings of women’s menses” “mummified bodies of a long gone age”), the aim being to tear the youth away from them, and the rulers (of Saudi) were accused of making istihlaal of ribaa and of tabdeel of the Sharia and other such lies none of which were accepted or corroborated by the Imaams of the Sunnah in that land, rather these lies were refuted by the greatest of Scholars of Ahl al-Sunnah (Shaykh Ibn Baz, Shaykh Ibn Uthaymin, Shaykh al-Albaanee, Shaykh al-Fawzan, Shaykh Abd al-Muhsin, Shaykh Salih Aal al-Shaykh, Shaykh Abdal Aziz Aal al-Shaykh and many others).

            And upon this takfiri, khariji nurturing, a few years later the terrorist attacks (by the Kharijites) began (from the late 90s till this day), augmenting the sedition of the Rawaafid, creating more turmoil in the land. But we will leave the disgraces of these people for another place inshaa’Allaah, because they exposed their ownselves, some of them now call for understanding with the enemies of Allaah, the Raafidah, and others exposed themselves as conniving, dishonest liars in live TV and radio broadcasts in front of the people at large as happened with Safar al-Hawali… (which we shall document elsewhere)… but the intent here is to illustrate the lessons in history. For now we are going to leave you with a number of statements, so here they are:

            The first: From Imaam Abd al-Aziz bin Baz (rahimahullaah), who said (see here):

            ومن أبز هؤلاء الدعاة المصلحين الإمام الشيخ محمد بن عبد الوهاب مجدد القرن الثاني عشر الهجري رحمه الله الذي وفقه الله للقيام بدعوة إصلاحية عظيمة أعادت للإسلام في الجزيرة العربية قوته وصفاءه ونفوذه وطهر الله به الجزيرة من الشرك والبدع، وهداهم به إلى الصراط المستقيم. وامتدت آثار هذه الدعوة المباركة إلى أجزاء كثيرة من العالم الإسلامي وتأثر بها عدد من العلماء والمصلحين فيه، وكان من أقوى أسباب نجاح هذه الدعوة أن هيأ الله لها حكاما آمنوا بها ونصروها وآزروا دعاتها، ذلكم هم الحكام من آل سعود بدءاً من الإمام المجاهد محمد بن سعود رحمه الله مؤسس الدولة السعودية ثم أبنائه وأحفاده من بعده.

            إن دعوة الإمام الشيخ محمد بن عبد الوهاب رحمه الله هي الدعوة الإسلامية التي دعا إليها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وصحابته الكرام وسلف هذه الأمة الصالح، ولهذا نجحت وحققت أثارا عظيمة رغم كثرة أعدائها ومعارضيها في العالم الإسلامي أثناء قيامها وذلك مصداقاً لقول رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: لا تزال طائفة من أمتي على الحق ظاهرين لا يضرهم من خذلهم ولا من خالفهم حتى يأتي أمر الله

            وهذه الدعوة وإن كانت سلسلة دعوة الإصلاح ومرتبطة بمذهب السلف الصالح، السابق لها؛ ولم تخرج عنه إلا أنها تستحق المزيد من الدراسة والعناية وتبصير الناس بها؛ لأن الكثير من الناس لا يزال جاهلا حقيقتها، ولأنها أثمرت ثمرات عظيمة لم تحصل على يد مصلح قبله بعد القرون المفضلة، وذلك لما ترتب عليها من قيام مجتمع يحكمه الإسلام، ووجود دولة تؤمن بهذه الدعوة وتطبق أحكامها تطبيقاً صافياً نقياً في جميع أحوال الناس في العقائد والأحكام والعادات والحدود والاقتصاد وغير ذلك، مما جعل بعض المؤرخين لهذه الدعوة يقول: إن التاريخ الإسلامي بعد عهد الرسالة والراشدين لم يشهد التزاما تاما بأحكام الإسلام كما شهدته الجزيرة العربية في ظل الدولة السعودية التي أيدت هذه الدعوة ودافعت عنها. ولا تزال هذه البلاد والحمد لله تنعم بثمرات هذه الدعوة أمنا واستقرارا ورغدا في العيش وبعدا عن البدع والخرافات التي أضرت بكثير من البلاد الإسلامية حيث انتشرت فيها

            And from the most prominent of those rectifying callers was the Imaam, the Shaykh, Muhammad bin Abd al-Wahhaab, the reviver of the 12th century hijra (may Allaah have mercy upon him), the one whom Allaah granted success in a great da’wah of rectification which returned to Islaam in the Arabian peninsula its strenth, purity and penetration, and Allaah cleansed the peninsula from shirk and innovations through it, and guided them to the straight path by it.

            The effects of this blessed call extended to many other parts of the Islamic world and many of the scholars and rectifiers were affected by it. Amongst the strongest reasons for the success of this da’wah was that Allaah prepared rulers for it who believed in it, aided it and supported its callers. And they are the rulers of Aal Saud, beginning from the Imaam, Muhammad bin Saud (rahimahullaah) the founder of the Saudi state, then his sons and grandsons after him.

            The da’wah of the Imaam, the Shaykh, Muhammad bin Abd al-Wahhaab (rahimahullaah) is the Islamic da’wah which the Messenger of Allaah (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam), his noble Companions and the righteous Salaf of this nation called to.
            For this reason, it was successful and it brought about great effects despite the abundance of its enemies and opponents in the Islamic world during (the da’wahs) establishment.

            This (success in the da’wah) is a verification of the saying of the Messenger (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam), “There will not cease to be a group from my nation, manifestly upon the truth, those who desert them or oppose them will not harm them, until the command of Allaah arrives.”

            And although this da’wah is simply part of the chain of the da’wah of rectification and is connected to the madhhab of the Salaf prior to it and does not depart from it, it still needs to additional study and concern, and enlightening the people about it because many people continue to remain ignorant about it, and because it has borne great fruits which have been been achieved by any rectifier before it, after the first three virtuous generations.

            This is because of what resulted from it of a society that is judged by Islam, and the presence of a state that believes in this da’wah, and implements its rulings (ahkaam) with a pure, clean implementation in all of the affairs of the people, in beliefs, in rulings, in habitual (dealings), in prescribed punishments, economy and other than that.
            And this is what has led some of the historians for this da’wah to say that in Islamic history after the messengership and the rightly-guided (caliphs) there has not been witnessed a complete adherence to the rulings of Islaam as has been witnessed in the Arabian peninsula in the shade of the Saudi state which aided this da’wah and defended it.

            And this land has not ceased, by Allaah’s praise, to enjoy the benefits of this da’wah in terms of safety, security, establishment, plentifulness in livelihood and being far-removed from innovations and deviations which have harmed many Islamic lands where they have spread…

            This is in contrast to the lies of the neo-Kharijites who were upon the doctrines of that aforementioned ignorant thinker of takfir of all nations upon the claim that absence of 100% Shariah rule in all affairs and the presence of something of secular laws in a nation is kufr and apostasy, without tafseel.

            And whilst we do not claim perfection for this country, a person ought to beware of the lies and propaganda of both the Raafidah and the Khawaarij – for they are liars in much of what they claim – and they have shubuhaat (doubts and misconceptions) which the scholars have demolished and whose treatment is for another place.

            The second: Shaykh Rabee’ bin Haadee said in his book (المحجة البيضاءفي حماية السنة الغراء من زلات أهل الاخطاء و زيغ أهل الأهوا), pages 9-10, speaking of how he various factions come out in the name of “justice”:

            ولقد شاهدنا من الواقع ومن التاريخ العبر، ولا معتبر، ولا متعظ إلا من رحم ربك . ومنها : أن كل صاحب فتنة، وكل داعٍ إلى ضلالة، يرفع بقوة شعار العدل، والعدالة، الانصاف فالثورة على الخليفة الراشد، بل على الإسلام، كانت باسم العدالة. وثورة المختار بن أبي عبيد الزنديق، كانت باسم العدالة والإنصاف. وثورة أبي مسلم الخـراسـاني كانت تحت شعار العدالة وإزالة الظلم. والحركات الماسونية، كانت تحمل شعار العدالة، والمساواة، والحرية. والثورات الشيوعية كانت تحمل هذه الشعارات . وكلها خِدَع، وشعارات كاذبة، يفضح الله أصحابها، ويكشف أستارهم، ويخزيهم في الدنيا قبل الآخره

            And we have observed lessons from reality and from history, and there is no one reflecting and no one taking admonition except those upon whom Allaah has shown mercy and from them [these lessons] are: That every person of fitnah (tribulation, trouble), and every caller to misguidance, raises with all strength, the slogan of fairness and justice and equity. The revolution (led by Abdullah bin Saba’) against the righteous caliph [Uthmaan (radiallaahu anhu)], rather against Islaam, was in the name of justice.

            The revolution of al-Mukhtar bin Abee Ubayd, the heretic, was in the name of justice and equity. The revolution of Abu Muslim al-Khurasaanee was under the slogan of justice and stopping oppression (injustice). And the Freemasonic movements, they carried the slogan of “justice”, “equality” and “freedom”. And the Communist revolution was also under these slogans.

            And all of them are deception, and deceitful (lying) slogans, may Allaah expose those calling with them, and uncover their veils, and humiliate them in this life before the hereafter.

            For clarification, al-Mukhtar bin Abi Ubayd al-Thaqafi was upon the doctrines of Abdullah bin Saba’ and had followers from the Sab’iyyah, and people like al-Mukhtar were the precursors for the Baatinee movements.

            And the third: Shaykh Saalih as-Suhaymee said in his lesson delivered on 14/11/2009, speaking about the Hoothees (Rafidi Shi’ah of Yemen), and about factions of people across the world who supported this tribulation:

            هل هناك مسلم في قلبه مثقال ذرة من إيمان يؤيد الفتن على المسلمين في مثل هذا الوقت؟!!! لا و الله، و الله لا يؤيد هذا مسلم و لا يبرر له مسلم و يكفي هذه الفئة مع فئة الخوارج أنهم تحالفوا جنباً إلى جنب مع الخوارج المارقة و مع الشيوعيين و مع غيرهم من الفئات الباغية المارقة ، فانتبهوا و احذروا و كونوا منصفين مدركين لما يُحاك للإسلام و المسلمين، كونوا عقلاء، لا تكونوا عاطفيين تأخذكم العواطف تأيدون حثالة خلفها الموساد الصهيوني وخلفها الماسونية العالمية و خلفها الكفر العالمي يطبل لها من قريب و من بعيد، و لا تغركم دعاوى العداوة المفتعلة بين الصهيونية و بين تلك الفئات فإنهم أصدقاء منذ فتنة عبد الله بن سبأ و إلى يومنا هذا، فالمؤمن كيس فطن لا ينطلي عليه هذا الهراء و لا هذه الخزعبلات و لا هذه الخرافات، {وَلَا يَحِيقُ الْمَكْرُ السَّيِّئُ إِلَّا بِأَهْلِهِ } فاطر : 43

            Is there a Muslim in whose heart there is an atom’s weight of faith who supports the tribulations against the Muslims in the likes of this time?!!!

            By Allaah, no! By Allaah a Muslim does not support this, and nor does a Muslim justify it.

            And sufficient is this faction with the faction of the Khawaarij that a side of them allied with a side of the renegade Khawaarij and with the Communists and with others besides them amongst the rebelling, renegade factions.

            So beware, and take caution and be fair and perceptive with regard to what is being stirred against Islam and the Muslims.

            Be intelligent, and do not be sentimentalists who are taken by sentiments, supporting scum behind whom is the Zionist Mossad and behind whom is world Freemasonry, and behind which is world disbelief, drum-beating (against Islam) from near and from far.

            Do not be deceived by the claims of that artificial enmity between the Zionists and those groups (the Khawaarij. Rawaafid), for they are friends, ever since the time of Abdullaah bin Saba’ until this day of ours.

            Thus, the Muslim is shrewd, intelligent, he should not be deceived by this idle chatter, and nor by these fibs and deviations, “But the evil plot encompasses only him who makes it” (Fatir 35:43)

            Reflect upon all of these statements as they contain wisdom and insight and they illustrate the difference between true scholars with deep-rooted knowledge (having age, experience and grey beards) and agitated, short-sighted, newly-arisen foolish-minded Kharijites who barely hit their forties when they thought they will somehow become “Islam’s saviours” and whose falsehood was exposed by Allaah’s decree indicating that they knew nothing of the waaqi’ (current affairs) and were in fact the most ignorant of the ignorant in reality.

            * Hizbollah in Yemen:

            Hizbollah was present in Yemen with this name. However, considering what Hizbollah in Lebanon and the offshoots of this group had committed of crimes, assassinations and the likes, and the rejection of the Yemeni Muslim society of this particular faction, its beliefs and goals of spreading the Twelver Imaamiyyah version of Shi’ism into the society, they decided to keep away from this name and replace it with another.

            This new name was (الشباب المؤمنين) “The Youth Believers” and was chosen in the 90s. Numerous Zaydees were recruited who had converted from Zaydiyyah to Ithna Ashariyyah (Twelvers), or who remained upon their Zaydee madhhab but had been deceived. These people were then used as instruments and means for the Iranian Twelver Imaamiyyah penetration in Yemen.

            At the head of this pyramid is Husayn Badr al-Deen al-Hoothee (killed in 2004) and his father Badr al-Din al-Hoothee. These individuals were originally from the Jaaroodiyyah sect of the Zaydiyyah and they are the closest of the Zaydiyyah to the Twelver Imaamiyyah, and al-Hoothee had converted to Twelver Imaamism early on in his life as indicated by his travel to Iraan in order to drink from its Safavid supporter.

            The time of this conversion to Twelver Imaamism is said to be around 1997. The Zaydee scholars of Yemen freed themselves from al-Hoothee and his movement in a declaration which they called “A Declaration From the Scholars of the Zaydiyyah” and in which they refuted his claims, and warned from his misguidance’s.

            The Twelver Shites hold the belief that before the arrival of their alleged Mahdee there will be revolutions that signal his coming, and this is confirmed by the Iranian, Ali al-Kawraani, who says that the leader of this revolution will be from the offspring of Zayd bin Alee and that the narrations mention his name as Hasan or Husayn and that he will emerge from Yemen from a town called Kar’ah and which is – as al-Kawraanee states – near to Sa’dah (north Yemen, close to Saudi border).

            This is an insinuation (by al-Kawrani) to the Hoothee revolution, and support of it through the belief and claim that it is the precursorrevolution for the (world) revolution of their awaited Mahdee.

            The Twelver Shite, Badr al-Deen al-Hoothee said, “I, from my own self, believe in their takfir – meaning the Companions – due to them having opposed the Messenger of Allaah (sallallaahu alayhi wa aalihi)” as reported from him by Abu Ja’far al-Mabkhoot (a Shia) in a meeting with him published on the website “The Fourteen Infallibles.”

            He also announced the obligation of one-fifth of booty to be given to him (as mentioned in the book al-Harb Fi Sa’dah, p. 25), and this is one of the features of the Twelver Shia madhhab. And likewise a piece of mud from Kerbala was brought to him and he prostrated upon it, showing his deep following of the beliefs and practices of the Twelver Shia.

            It was this faction of Twelvers (just like in other places) which began causing turmoil, sedition and stirring up sentiments in Sa’dah, North Yemen. Iran gave ideological, material and military support to them with the aim of creating a Khomeini-type revolution in Yemen.

            The Iranian support for these people came through the Iranian embassy in San’aa and in one of their reports 42 million Yemeni riyals were given and split between support for the Hoothee organization, and indirect support to the various centres belonging to al-Hoothee in Sa’dah. And this support is besides the support the Hoothees receive from other Shia organizations, such as al-Khaw’ee Foundation (London), Ansaareen Foundation (Qum, Iraan), and al-Thaqalaayn Foundation (Kuwait), and foundations that follow Hizbollah in Lebanon and others.

            Sources close to the Yemeni government have also informed that Saudi Shites have also given material support to the Hoothees both before and after the turmoil (of fighting) – as reported in al-Watan newspaper of Qatar (17/9/2004).
            For this reason, the Yemeni president, Ali Abd Allaah Saalih asked about the source of this huge financial support for al-Hoothee in an address in which he insinuated the Shia and Iranian role in this support, since that type of support, strength and money and military resource simply cannot have come from within Yemen.

            As for military support then some of the Shia of Iraaq and some of the agents of revolution would come (to Yemen) to give training and direction with respect to combat. The “News Today” (Akhbaar al-Yawm) newspaper mentioned in one of its editions that a number of the followers of al-Hoothee who surrendered during the clashes confirmed training in military exercises following the Iranian revolutionary guards along with the Faylaq Badr (Shia Badr Brigades) in Iraaq.

            The Yemeni court issued a judgement of execution for the spy Yahya Husayn al-Daylami after he was convicted of spying for Iran and communicating between Iran and the Hoothees.

            This is a proof for extent of involvement of Iranian Shia involvement in Yemen, and in effect, this judgement of the court, is a public announcement by the Yemeni government of Iran’s official role in supporting the Hoothees in escalating the problems in Sa’dah.

            Al-Hoothee himself began to announce openly his loyalty to Hizbullah Lebanon by praising it and considering it the best example and by raising up (pictures) of the main figuures of Hizbollah Lebanon in some of their centres and during their demonstrations.

            With all this support from Iran, the Hawzah Ilmiyyah (Knowledge House) in Najaf (Iraq) and the Hawzah Ilmiyyah in Qum (Iran) both issued statements guaranteeing their stance with the Hoothee movement and defence of it, and they criticized the actions of the Yemeni government which tried to stop this rebellion and to put an end to it, and they (the Shia knowledge houses) were demanding freedom for the Twelver Imaamiyyah Shia movement in Yemen (refer to this statement of the knowledge house in Najaf in “al-Harb Fi al-Sa’dah” pp. 107-111).

            The Zaydee Scholars of Yemen wrote a refutation of this bayaan from Najaf and Qum. This also shows the tight co-operation between these Shia houses of knowledge and the Hoothee movement, especially when it is known that they do not speak about the atrocities committed against the people of the Sunnah in Iraq by the Jaysh Mahdi and Faylaq Badr (both Shia military).

            Source: Adapted from Hizbullah al-Raafidee, Tarikh Aswad wa Iftiraa’aat (The Rafidi Hizbollah, a History of Darkness and Fabrications) of Sayyid Husayn al-Affaanee (Dar al-Affaanee, Cairo 1st edition, 1428H).

            Comments:

            We see from the previous two articles, [Hizbollah in Bahrain (see here) and Hizbollah in Saudi (see here)] the activities of the Raafidah in setting up proxies within the Muslim lands and then providing ideological, material and military support as a means of working towards building and growing their Twelver Shite contingents, destabilizing those countries from within and using the slogans of “social justice” and “human rights” as means to the desired end.

            At the same time they set up organizations in the Western lands (London, Washington etc.) to protest for the same (social justice, human rights) to win sympathy for the cause and then in turn other Western secular organizations come onto the scene and make use of them for the (geo-political) ends of their own countries. Along with theKhawaarij, the Raafidah play an important role for the destabilization of these Muslim lands.

            In some of those lands (Saudi) some of the dumb and ignorant Khawaarij call for “nearness and dialogue” and “coexistence” with the Twelver Shites. But these communities of Shia have been made into proxies and fifth-columns for the Safavid Shia state of Iran and are secretly loyal to that Rafidi state and work towards and for its goals [of creating the precursory (revolutionary) environment needed for their awaited Mahdee to appear].

            Iranian news agencies have – for many years has been spreading false propaganda against Dar al-Hadith Dammaaj, claiming that “Takfiri militants” are arriving in the region to attack al-Houthi Shias. In a typical recent propaganda piece from the Ahlul Bayt News Agency makes dated 30/10/2013 and titled, “Saudi Arabia provokes takfiris to launch war on Houthi Shias in Yemen”, it is claimed:

            Saudi-backed takfiri extremists are set to attack al-Houthi Shias in the north of Yemen.

            Takfiri militants have opened three different fronts in Sa’ada and other northern provinces to raid al-Houthi strongholds there.

            One of the fronts is in Hajour District in Hajjah Province, another in Kataf District of Saada Province and the third in Hashid District in Ta’izz province.

            Informed sources in Yemen say some 4,000 Wahhabi Salafists have been dispatched to the region to prepare the ground for a war on Houthis in the provinces.

            The takfiris also have established checkpoints to avoid transferring offood and aids to Sa’ada Province. They have also begun arresting al-Houthi supporters in the areas.

            On October 23, several people, including two children, were injured after militants belonging to takfiri groups opened fire at Yemenis in Hajjah Province.

            Most takfiris have identified themselves with the shadowy al-Qaeda terror network and are widely known to have committed countless atrocities against people opposing their views.

            Yemen’s Shia Houthi movement draws its name from the tribe of its founding leader Hussein Badreddin al-Houthi.

            This is part of Iranian-sponsored propaganda to justify the Houthi aggression against peaceful Sunni, Salafi students who have come for no other reason but to study at Dar al-

          5. The Fitna Mongers: Dajjal Worshipers

            Dangerous and Hypocrite Shias:

            Shias, although claims to be another sect of Islam but in reality its one of the most dangerous sect which has repeatedly hurt Islam and created Fitna either by itself or by collaborating with the sworn enemies of Islam. They have been highly deceptive in propaganda war and managed to not only look innocent and anti-zionist and anti-west through their fake rhetoric’s but also have managed to intimidate the majority of the Sunni Muslims through their unethical pagan practices.

            No person with the name of Omar or Abu Bakr can enter Iran. But no one in the media will speak against their discrimination’s against Sunnis but they are ready to discriminate and go berserk if it has anything to do with discrimination of shias.

            The true political identity for shias is their religious sect, and anything else is just talk. Nasrallah, Maliki, Assad and his father Hafez Al-Assad and others knows / knew this is true and behaves / behaved accordingly; thus it is obvious as to why they back / backed and follow / followed Iran!

            Even though there are several political trends and currents that blabber and lecture about Arabism, nationalist struggle, and common destiny day and night, but don’t really mean what they utter.

            Middle East in general, we have to accept that many fanatically sectarian Shiites, as well as non-Shiite radicals, regarded Khomeini’s Islamic revolution a “decisive junction” in the sectarian, religious and ethnic history of the Middle East.

            With regard to Lebanon and its fabric compared with that of other Arab political entities— the reality of the country’s Shiites was essentially quite far from the image drawn for them by Khomeini’s Iran, and later imposed on them by it through Hezbollah.

            Lebanon’s Shiites lived in different socioeconomic environments at least until the 1950s and early 1960s. South Lebanon was basically a land of village-based agricultural feudalism, while Northern Beqaa was dominated by a clan/tribal structure. As for the Shiites of Mount Lebanon, most of those primarily living in the Byblos district and Southern Metn coastal areas are very much part of the local socioeconomic scene.

            What we need to underline is that Iran launched its plan for regional hegemony through founding subservient sectarian militias, whose only allegiance was for the Wilayat-al-Faqih and which is openly at odds with other constituent communities in each respective country. The first task entrusted to each of these militias was to impose full control over its own local Shiite community; the second, to mobilize the community, incite sectarian friction, and sow the seeds of confrontation; and third, to invite either foreign invention or start an open-ended civil war.

            In Lebanon, Yemen, and Bahrain, Tehran founded Hezbollah. In Syria it supported the security-based Alawite establishment and later used some Alawites like Jamil al-Assad (Hafez’s brother and Bashar’s uncle) to help enhance the Ja’afari Shiite presence in the country under the Assad regime’s blessing. In Iraq it founded the Da’wah party and other similar organizations. Last but not least, in Yemen, Tehran, sponsored and exploited the Houthi movement and continues to do so until today.

            It’s like if you speak the truth against the Zionists and oppose Zionism, then you are branded anti-Semite and anti-Jews. The same way if you dare speak against shias or expose their hypocrisy and Zioshi’ism then you are branded a Salafi and Wahhabi.

            Iran’s Extremist Shia Militant Group, Hezbollah of Lebanon’s Survival?

            Lebanon’s Hezbollah might be viewed by many as sectarian-sounding. It is anything but sectarian. It isn’t in any way an escalation of rhetoric against the Shiite militant group but a sound and objective explanation of why Hezbollah, in Arab World’s estimation, is now on the verge of collapse. You see nowadays any talk about Hezbollah’s popularity as outdated for the Shiite group is now facing an existentialist dilemma which was unthinkable in the past.

            The Arab world severely suffering from the destructive interference of Shiite Iran using its Shiite allies Hezbollah, the Syrian regime and Houthis in Yemen as well as allies in Iraq, Bahrain, and Lebanon.

            With complete self-denial, Hezbollah’s Nasrallah is still acting – in words only – as if nothing has changed since 2006. The outspoken leader is living on faded memories.

            The aftermath of the 2006 phony war with Israel has seen Hezbollah shift from resistance movement to a Shiite militia in service of Iran. After 2006, Hezbollah has not shown any considerable resistant attitude, not even during the Israeli assaults on Gaza in 2008, 2009, 2012, 2013 and 2014. Hezbollah has been fully indulgent in sectarian struggles, mainly in Syria, that have nothing to do with the Palestinian-Israeli conflict to the point its self-depicted apparatus as resistance movement seems to be nothing but a lie. In brief, Hezbollah’s resistance ideology is never consistent, making it similar to the Islamic State of Iraq and Syria. In both militias’ rhetoric, Palestine is absent.

            It’s no doubt that Hezbollah’s embroilment in the Syrian war has marked the beginning of its moral decline and will definitely bring about its downfall, at least militarily. Hezbollah rushed to Syria to fight alongside the Assad Alawite regime soon after the war there had begun to take the form of a Sunni revolution against the decades-long Alawite rule. In fact, Hezbollah did not hide its sectarian agenda, declaring its aim to protect Shiite shrines. The story of the Shiite shrines was the pretext Hezbollah used to cover the orders it received from Tehran to save the Syrian regime from the Sunni revolution that began to take shape and gain momentum some few months following March 2011.

            It is also understandable why many stake-holders – namely from the Iranian side – might want people to continue thinking this way. Iran, after all, would never admit that it is a rogue player and that it is deliberately meddling with the internal affairs of neighboring countries to serve its own expansionist interest.

            However, those who believe that the war in Yemen is indeed sectarian, probably also believe that Gulf countries oppose the Syrian regime simply because they (GCC countries) are Sunni and the Tehran-backed President, Bashar al-Assad, is Alawite.

            Such a narrow-minded view completely ignores crucial facts, such as the extremely good relationship that Assad enjoyed with Gulf countries (particularly, Saudi Arabia) for a long time PRIOR to 2011, when the regime undertook a bloody crackdown on its own people.

            Using bullets, barrel bombs and chemical weapons, Assad’s ongoing merciless campaign has left nearly 200,000 people (mostly civilians) killed, and millions of innocent men, women and children displaced in neighboring countries and across the world.

            Despite this sparking the ire of every other country on the planet, Iran – alongside Russia – seems to be unique in its support of Assad, not just politically, but by providing the military, logistical and financial aid required for his regime to continue the mass-murder of its own people.

            Of course, those who believe the wars in Iraq, Syria, and Yemen are sectarian, probably also accuse the Iranian-backed Lebanese militia, Hezbollah, of killing the former Prime Minister Rafic Hariri (Despite all the damning evidence presented at the STL, Hezbollah and Hasan Nasrallah are living free life.)

            Yes, Hariri was Sunni (as all Prime Ministers of Lebanon are) and yes, he was supported by Saudi Arabia, but he was renowned as one of the very few Lebanese politicians NOT to have a sectarian agenda and his legacy lives on as a man who tried to do good for Lebanon – all of Lebanon -and not just his sect. One simply has to compare the late PM’s record of nationalistic public statements to that of Hezbollah leader Hasan Nasrallah , where the later bluntly declares allegiance to Iran.

            In fact, even Nasrallah himself can’t deny Hariri’s patriotism and ability to put differences aside when it came to what benefited Lebanon. Indeed, the late PM was among Hezbollah’s biggest supporters when they were legitimately resisting the Israeli occupation which ended in 2000.

            However, how could anyone (apart from Iran, of course!) continue to support Hezbollah when they turned the same weapons used to dislodge the Israeli occupiers against their own legitimate Lebanese government to seize control of Beirut in 2008?

            However, when compared to Iran, what is evidently clear is as follows: Iran is trying to destabilize the region to serve its own interest; while, Saudi Arabia, at its own expense, is trying to counter these attempts and bring stability to the Middle East.

            The Houthis are a clone of Lebanon’s Hezbollah, just as the Yemeni militias intend to dominate the country and threaten its northern neighbor. When the Houthis took over the Yemeni capital, they seized its missile system. At this point, the militias became a threat to Saudi Arabia and were no longer just the Yemenis’ problem.

            During the crisis, Iran sought to repeat its experience in southern Lebanon, by establishing an armed group in Yemen that continuously threatens the south of the kingdom.

            By ending the air strikes early, abstaining from a ground invasion, supporting the forces of the legitimate government and giving a political solution a chance, Saudi Arabia has shown wisdom at resolving the Yemeni crisis.

            Some will immediately jump in here and ask: what about the alleged Saudi support for ISIS and al-Qaeda?

            Again, people will believe what they want in the end, but the reality is whilst it is true that there are many Saudis who have joined or contributed to terrorist groups; Saudi Arabia – as a country – is a major ally in the war against terrorism, while both ISIS and al-Qaeda have declared hatred for the Saudi government and have attacked within the kingdom several times.

            As such, the Saudi war on terror is ongoing, and many brave soldiers gave their lives to this fight as authorities continue to track, prosecute and punish citizens who are found guilty of supporting or financing the likes of al-Qaeda and ISIS.

            On the other hand, Iran is a country which OFFICIALLY backs terrorist groups, be it Shiite ones such as Asa’ib Ahl al-Haq (AAS) in Iraq (which is responsible for the murder of many Iraqis, Britons and Americans), or in serving as a safe haven for various extreme Sunni al-Qaeda plotters, according to U.S. State department and treasury findings.

            Saudi Arabia wants peace in the region whereas Iran wants to exploit the politics of hatred, sectarianism, expansionism, and terrorism.

            Of course, people will always believe what they want to believe, but the facts will continue to speak for themselves and when it comes to Iran, the facts can’t get any clearer!

            Depleting Hezbollah’s power:

            Militarily speaking, the years-long Syrian war seems to be depleting Hezbollah’s power. It is becoming difficult for Iran to send weapons to Hezbollah through Syria, as the routes are monitored and hindered by Israel. Thus the Shiite militia’s arsenal will come to an end one day or at least will be weakened in comparison to those it opposes, such as the Syrian opposition. The recent seizure of the Syrian rebels on the Nasibe border crossing with Jordan was proof of the Syrian opposition’s growing military competence as opposed to the deteriorating capabilities of Hezbollah and other militias fighting alongside the Assad regime’s forces. Hezbollah is weakening itself by itself.

            Hezbollah is no longer a resistance movement and maybe never has been but it was seemingly waiting for the right moment to unveil its role as a tool to establish the “Shiite Crescent” within the Levant, as it was coined by Jordan King Abdullah. But no matter what, Hezbollah will remain a militia it seems. Nasrallah’s rhetorical vow to fight in Syria, Iraq, Bahrain, and Yemen is no doubt beyond his party’s capabilities.

            It seems evident now that Hezbollah is nothing but an effective proxy for Iranian foreign policy. Hezbollah should realize that it is playing a high stakes game as Tehran may sell it out in one of its never-ending bargains.

            The Games of Deceptions and it’s Players: Creators of Daesh

            It is a confusing and diabolical time in the world of Middle Eastern politics.

            – The West says it is fighting the Islamic State in Iraq and Syria, but Iranian officials accuse the West of creating the same Islamic State.

            – Iran says it is fighting the Islamic State in Iraq, but Western experts accuse Iran of creating the same Islamic State.

            – The West says Iran is a nuclear threat and the Islamic Republic says the West is an imperialist threat.

            – The Intellectuals and Experts say there is a conspiracy and hidden/secret alliance between the Leaders of West and Iran to take over the region.

            So where is the “Truth”?

            The Middle East is, to coin a phrase, a complex place. All is not what it seems. Appearances can be deceptive. The truth is hard to come by. It is also a place where journalistic conventions necessitate the use of lots of proverbs strike a neat balance between the mystical and the fatalistic. Nevertheless, truth is concealed under layers of misinformation and deception, like an ancient oasis buried underneath the desert sand.

            Yet, as the ancient Arab proverb says: “When you have eliminated the impossible, whatever remains, however improbable, must be the truth.” This impeccable line of reasoning has led over the decades to the discovery of many a concealed truth or a secret plot, much like the unearthing of the buried oasis in the metaphor above, purely by this simple process of deductive reasoning.

            Every Middle Eastern country has teams of researchers working away to uncover those elusive secrets, usually while puffing away at their hookahs. This, coincidentally, explains both the popularity of the hookah and Western attempts to ban it, a blunt attempt at preventing people from seeing the truth if ever there was one.

            For, truth be told, if there is one thing the West hates, it’s the people of the Middle East seeing the light and discovering its secret plots in the region. This is why Western media tries to discredit those great revelations made by Middle Eastern analysts by describing them as “conspiracy theories” even if there is strong evidence. No wonder why they created the term “conspiracy theory”.

            This takes us to the latest discovery to be made by Arab researchers during the past few years, amounting to, in the words of one observer, “the mother of all conspiracies”. The centrepiece of this conspiracy, as in most things these days, is the Islamic State in Syria and Iraq and increasingly in Libya and Other Places (ISISILOP). Acute observers noted that the sudden appearance of ISISILOP seemed to benefit the West, Zionist state, Iran, and Assad hugely by appearing to be undermining its influence in the region, a sign that it’s trying to hide something.

            Observers have also noted that tendency of Iran to benefit from West intervention in the region. As one wag put it: ‘every time West intervenes in the region, Iran moves over one country to the West. One more intervention and Iran will be in Cyprus.’ This amounts to clear evidence that the West and Zionist state is secretly in cahoots with Iran, particularly when one observes the rapprochement between the their respective countries and their eagerness to conclude a nuclear deal with Iran. What better way to dispel the notion of a secret agreement more than the two countries dealing openly with each other?

            The outlines of the devious conspiracy begin to take shape. The West is secretly working with Iran to weaken the other states in the region, and it is using ISISILOP to advance its aims.

            Now you might ask at this juncture: “But Iran is fighting ISISILOP in Iraq while the West is bombing it, how can they all be working together?” Clearly you don’t know the first thing about misinformation.

            But what about the zionist state? Wouldn’t strengthening Iran threaten IT, the West’s traditional ally and best friend in the region? (It’s beyond friendship if you ask the intellectuals and experts, something fishy is going on there, but the regulars are not one to gossip.) After all, Bibi seems to be intent on destroying the prospects of any deal between the West and Iran and has clearly made this his priority.

            You’re so naïve. Do you think someone like Netanyahu would reveal his real intentions to the whole world? Netanyahu is clearly using reverse psychology to disguise the secret plot between the West, Israel, and Iran. Much like when you say to someone ‘don’t tell me, I don’t want to know’, in hope that this would fool them and they would actually tell you.

            However, this still leaves the question of the West’s other allies in the region and the threat to their interests as a result of Iranian ascendancy. Saudi Arabia for example is clearly unhappy about the prospects of an Iranian deal with the West and further Iranian gains in the region. Why would the West abandon its traditional strong ally to pursue a fling with Iran, which it has confronted since the Islamic revolution in 1979?

            Because the West is not interested in alliances, it is interested in instability. (Something about shale oil might be appropriate here, but we don’t know quite what. No conspiracy is complete without oil. Much like a Middle Eastern salad without, er, oil.) The West obviously wants to play all the countries in the region against each other to remain in control, much like a fat, bald, rich, middle-aged man plays off his mistresses against each other. The bastard.

            So, to put it simply, the West, Zionist state, and Iran created ISISILOP to create a threat to Saudi Arabia and give an excuse to Iran to intervene in Iraq, to disguise its secret aim of protecting the interests of its ally Israel which are served by continuing infighting between Sunni and Shias and Arabs and Iranians, thus preventing them from uniting against Israel and in the process driving down oil prices which it doesn’t need any more because of fracking, thus weakening Qatar’s ability to intervene in the region impacting on its link with the West’s other traditional ally, and Nato member, Turkey to prevent it from playing a bigger regional role which explains why the West is supporting Kurdish aspirations which are in turn kept in check by the rise of ISISILOP. And there you see how the circle is complete.

            It is not called the mother of all conspiracies for nothing.

            Not to mention China and the West have secretly divided the world between them.

            Few Facts (oops conspiracies) to think about:

            1. ISIS was created by West, Zionist state, Iran (NATO & Co) to fight and discredit the real revolution and patriotic rebels in Iraq and Syria.

            2. The so-called “Islamic State of Iraq and Syria” is a Zionist plot, funded by the West and Iran to demonize Islam.

            3. ISIS has nothing to do with Islam. It’s part of a plan by Zionist, west, and iran who are deliberately trying to blacken Islam’s name.

            4. ISIS intends to destroy Islam’s most sacred worship place Ka’aba in Saudi Arabia.

            5. These (ISIS) terrorists are not Sunni rebels (as the western media refers to them). They’re ruthless killers, trained funded and supported by West-Zionist state-Iran axis of evil to counter anti-Iranian political and military fronts across Tehran’s arc of influence – from Baghdad to Damascus, to Lebanon and Hezbollah, to Bahrain, to Yemen, to Saudi Arabia, along the Mediterranean.

            6. ISIS is a deceptive tool of West-zionist state for the New Middle East based on Israeli Yinon Plan.

            7. ISIS consists of mercenaries dressed as jihadists, supplied mostly by the governments of West, Zionist state, and Iran.

            8. Part of the ISIS killers were originally trained as guards for extermination camps, part of the agenda genocide of 90% of the world’s population.

            9. ISIS parades, beheadings, crucifictions and so on, supposedly taking place in Iraq cities, were in fact filmed in Raqqa, Syria.

            10. ISIS controls ZERO major cities in Iraq. Mosul, Tikrit, Fallujah and ALL other cities bombed by NATO/Iran are controlled by the General Military Council for Iraqi Revolutionaries (GMCIR), not by ISIS.

            11. NATO & Co is NOT air bombing ISIS, as Obviously implied in the previous facts.
            NATO & co are indeed air bombing Syria and Iraq, but the target are the real rebels.

            Added. The reason why NATO bombed Kobani, Syria, was obviously NOT to dislodge ISIS. Goal was to destroy the city, part of the agenda ethnic cleansing of the Syria Turkey border from Kurds.
            Reminder: that’s also the agenda behind Kiev’s “anti-terrorist operation” in Donetsk and Lugansk (just read ethnic russians instead of Kurds).

            The role of ISIS in YINON PLAN:

            The western media reporters are now engaged in misleading and deceiving global public opinion as to the real perpetrators of this ISIS project. Like the western manufactured “Arab Spring” in North Africa, the ISIS project is a deception at its worst designed with hateful intentions to cause horrendous regional mayhem and destruction with military might for the creation of a “New Middle East” with Israel as the regional power in control of the region’s oil, gas and water resources.

            ISIS is the creation of an illusion to initiate the fulfillment of a pre-planned agenda of the West in close alliance with Israel to redraw the map of the entire region as the “New Middle East.” This is the Yinon Plan at work, which aims at the balkanisation of the Middle East and North Africa (MENA) Region into smaller and weaker entities or states in order to ensure the dominant position of Israel in the region and the control of its oil, gas and water resources by the West-Zionist state-Iran nexus. In the process of balkanisation, the facets of ethnicity, religion and race from within the region are engaged for destruction, causing alarm for the UN and international military intervention to “protect innocent civilians,” thus paving the way for the ultimate achievement of the designed goals of creating the “New Middle East.”

            The chaos, destruction and devastation caused by the ISIS in its process of establishing the Sunni Islamic Caliphate in Iraqi and Syrian territories is the realisation of the intended policy of the West, Zionist state, and Iran to change public perception that the “War on Terror” was never a war waged by the West against Islam but a “war within Islam” along religious, ethnic and sectarian lines in the Islamic world.

            The Islamic State of Iraq and al-Sham’s Sunni Caliphate project coincides with a longstanding West agenda to carve up both Iraq and Syria into three separate territories: A Sunni Islamist Caliphate, an Arab Shiia Republic, and a Republic of Kurdistan.
            The division of Iraq into three separate entities is under the Yinon Plan.

            Iraq, which was not only the most mechanised and urbanised state in the Middle East, possessing the largest oil reserve in the Middle East (tapped and untapped), but also cohesively united as a state with diverse ethno-linguistics and sectarian groups was the biggest strategic challenge to the plotters of this balkanisation plan.

            The destruction of Iraq began from within the region with Iran as the adversary. The eight-year war between Iraq and Iran left both the oil rich countries economically exhausted and militarily weak. In order to boost the Khomeini Revolution and bring along Iran, to the proponents of the Yinon Plan, became the logical choice from within the Middle East region to fight against Iraq. Although Iraq has been represented to the world as a Shiite-majority state, Sunni Iraqis form the majority since the Kurds in Iraq are also Sunnis. The existence of the two major ethno-linguistics groups, the Arabs and the Kurds and the two major sectarian groups within the Islamic faith, the Sunni and the Shia in Iraq allowed the balkanisation planners to foment tensions leading to total disintegration of the social fabric of the Iraqi society since the West led invasion in 2003.

            Prior to the invasion, Iraq enjoyed a 50-50 Shiia-Sunni marital alliance and the Kurds enjoyed autonomous power within the Iraqi state under President Saddam Hussein’s leadership. The no-fly zones imposed by the West in northern Kurd Iraq and southern Shiia-held regions between 1993 and 2003, following the first Gulf War solidified the lines of demarcation for the impending three divisions of Iraq to be finally carried out by the ISIS. The intentions of the West-Zionist state-Iran nexus for the implementation of the Yinon Plan was clear to Saddam’s regime before the impending West led invasion of Iraq in 2003 as expressed by the former Prime Minister of Iraq, Tariq Aziz: “This is not regime change but regional change.”

            Sworn Enemies or Friends: West-Zionist state-Iran Secret Alliance

            West-Zionist state-Iran friendship is a long and time tested friendship. This friendship further strengthened after the Iranian Revolution. We have to remember that Khomeini traveled from Paris to lead the revolution and nobody had a doubt that France was one of the best friend of Israel. So how could they have let a person who is so anti-Israel to live and lead a revolution from Paris? Definitely there was an understanding.

            Then comes another important point, 1980 Iran-Iraq war. That was one long war and on the whole it looked like all the world was against Iran. But inside, West and Zionist state were providing the support of arms to Iran. Irangate or Contragate leaks some of the details that how the Anti-Tank and Surface to Air Missiles were transferred to Iran by zionist state through the help of the West.

            Now we come to the third most important aspect which should be an eye opener for any person with little bit of analytical sense. Zionist state has been threatening to destroy Iran nuclear program for last so many years. Similarly we have read just too many statements of Western leaders against Iran. But never even an inch of territorial integrity of Iran was hurt.

            Few Facts to think about:

            – Zionist state destroyed Iraq’s Nuclear Program when it was in dream state of being when allegedly West was with Iraq. But Israel has never taken such an act against Iran even after repeated threats. Why?

            – Many a times Iran broke the deal or did things beyond the agreement but apart from some financial sanction no other damage was done to Iran. Why?

            – All the revolutions which started against Sunni leaders were successful in last few years like against Saddam in Iraq, Muammar Gaddafi in Libya, Zine al Abedine in Tunisia, etc. But the revolution in Syria a Sunni majority country headed by an Alawite Shia, Bashar Al Assad was not successful. Why?

            Is it just a coincidence that Sunni countries fall in revolution and nothing happens to the Shia President, Bashar Al Asad in Syria.?

            These are just few well known points of West-Zionist state-Iran cooperation and alliance. Their friendship goes much beyond.

          6. wargame1 Avatar

            The human rights group do not say a word about this discrimination

          7. Was Ali Ibn Abi Talib (RA) “Wahhaabi and Salafi”? What is Salaf and Who are it’s followers (Salafi’s)? What is a Wahhaabi, Who was Shaykh Muhammad Ibn Abdul-Wahhaab (RA), and What are the Common Myths/Lies against Him?

            As it’s a common rhetoric and part of a deceptive propaganda of Sunnis being called Salafis and Wahhabis for speaking out against the enemies of Islam and Sunni Muslims, be it Shias, Sufis, Zionists (any denomination), Islamophobes, etc.

            They refer to any Sunni who disagrees with them or exposes their hypocrisies, lies, bigotries, deceptive propaganda’s/rhetoric’s, etc. as a “Salafi/Wahhabi”.

            There has always been an evil axis against Islam and Muslims since it’s early days, so no wonder if today you see an Iran-West-Zionists nexus.

            They (evil axis) created Fitna’s in the past (Islam’s history) and still creating to this day and will keep on creating using any means or proxies (ex: In current times, Daesh) to malign and demonize Islam and Muslims.

            May be that’s the reason it’s not surprising to see why Daesh hadn’t attacked/threatened or is attacking/threatening Iran or the zionist state (why would they, it makes perfect sense and looks purely logical, after all they were created, sponsored, trained, etc. by them?!!).

            Hence it’s not at all shocking, as the evil axis had always showcased and propagandized Islam and Sunni Muslims negatively using varied means and actors to malign and demonize Islam and Sunni Muslims. It (deceptive strategy) greatly worked in their favor as it perfectly hid their atrocities, brutalities, hatred, bigotry, hypocrisy, double standards, inferiority complex, deceptions, lies, treacheries, evil agenda’s/propaganda’s, totalitarianism, expansionism, unGodly/pagan acts, etc.

            Now let’s discuss in detail and shatter/expose the lies/myth about their favorite code words, “Salafism and Wahhabism”.

            Please have patience and read all the below Facts and Explanations as it will help you in thoroughly understanding the true Salaf and dispelling all the fabrications, lies, and myths against the great followers of Salaf.

            I. Was Ali Ibn Abi Talib (RA) “Wahhaabi and Salafi”?

            Strange headline, yet the facts testify to this and the intent is to show what our Khalifa, Ali Ibn Abi Talib -Allah is well pleased with him- would most probably face IF he would have met a Rafidi Shi’i today (before the days of Shaykhul-Islam Ibn Abdilwahhab they would have called him Nasibi IF they only knew what he was upon)

            As you all know a MUNAFIQ is the one who OPENLY displays his Islam and INWARDLY hides his KUFR. It is well known amongst the people of the knowledge that HATING, REJECTING or RIDICULING only ONE part (even a TINY ONE) of the Sunnah of Muhammad -salallahu ‘alayhi wa sallama- constitutes major Kufr, even the tiniest Sunnah, like the Siwak (tooth brush) IF a Muslim would mock it, then he would have commited MAJOR KUFR. (beware of Takfeer cause the one who commits a major kufr is NOT necessary a Kafir)

            And it is no secret to ANY knowledgable Sunnah Muslim, how many times the Rafidah have mocked the Sunnah of the Prophet -peace be upon him- be it the the Siwak (traditional teeth cleaning twig), the garments/trousers above the ankle OR the famous LONG beard of the Sunnah Muslims (whom Rafidah call “Wahhabis” to demonize and disunite the ranks of the Sunnah).

            It’s not difficult to find them ridiculing the Sunnah beards, the practice of ALL Prophets, Sahaba and Ahlul-Bayt, the beards MOSES, JESUS and Ali himself (it is reported that he used to have one of the most EPIC beards amongst the Sahaba yet most Rafidah have a two-day-old beard), nay even their MAJOR scholars (“Ayatollahs”) do have MASSIVE (“Wahhabi”?!) beards, but it seems what is allowed for the Rabbi is not so for the sheep i.e. blind follower (exactly like the Priests of the orthodox church and the Gurus of Temples of other religions where the “SCHOLARS” distinguish themselves from the layman with a CERTAIN clothing (catholic priests) and long beards (Orthodox PRIESTS wear a long beards ONLY their followers don’t).

            Funnily enough whenever you point out to their Zandaqa (heresy) i.e. them mocking the Sunnah, they reply EXACTLY how the modernists do and say:”You Wahhabis, according to you the beard represents 99% of the Deen…”

            This statement is obviously nothing but Zandaqa (heresy) and a lie, since the small parts of the Sunnah are NOT “99%” of the Deen, but PART A of the Deen even if it would be 0,0001% of it, it is still PART OF IT and ironically it is the so called “Wahhabis” (Sunnah) who are known to follow the biggest up to the tiniest Sunnah, like the Siwak, in fact this is what they are known for and this is what Rafidah are NOT known for (following the Sunnah). A REAL Muslim who follows Allah and his messenger can be identified by his INNER ISLAM (Iman, Taqwa, correctness of Aqidah, Tawhid i.e. everything what Rafidah do not possess) and OUTWARDLY by all the Sunnahs that were established by the messenger of Allah (LETTING the beard grow, not being Musbil i.e. everything that the Rafidah are not taking into account.)

            Hence this post (with a banner on our banner list to be find easier) will – with the permission of Allah- deal with all the Sunnahs (and Aqidah) of Rasulullah that were STEP BY STEP followed by Ali Ibn Abi Talib, the Ahl Al-Sunnah and IRONICALLY (after all they CLAIM to follow him ALI!) completely abondened by the Rafidah, wether their laymen OR their scholars.

            1. Ali’s [RA] Adhan compared to todays heretical innovated Shia Adhan

            It is well known that the scholars of the Rafidah went to such extremes with the Ahlul-Bayt that there might be not one Islamic practice spared without including the Ahlul-Bayt in it. They are quick in accusing the Ahl Al-Sunnah of “Bi’dah” (true sounds like an oxymoron, a Rafidi calling something Bid’ah) and in the case of the Adhan they claim that the line “As-Salatu Khayrum-minan-nawm” (“prayer is better than sleep”) is in fact an innovation of Omar -radiyallahu anhu-! Needless to say that (as usual) ALL the narrations they bring to prove that Omar Al-Farooq invented this line are NOTHING BUT WEAK and FABRICATED narrations and the truth is, that this line was >>approved< Milaadh Al-Akhyaar, vol. 3, pg. 298
            The reason why it is considered Muwaththaq (Reliable) is mainly because of ‘Alee ibn AsbaaT, he is 100% thiqah, but people have differed on his madhhab. However, Al-Khoei said that ‘Alee ibn AsbaaT is a Shee’ah Imaamee and his madhhab is good. (See: Al-Khoei, Mu’jam Rijaal Al-Hadeeth, vol. 11, pg. 260, under person # 7923)

            So this hadeeth is actually graded as purely SaHeeH

            And here is what Al-Toosee says about what the four (4) fingers should be.و يرفع من الأرض مقدار أربع أصابع و لا يطرح فيه من غير ترابه
            Graves should be four fingers above the ground, no dirt other other than the dirt of grave should be placed on it
            Source:Al-Toosi, Al-MabsooT fee fiqh Imaamiyyah, vol. 1, pg. 187
            From Wasa’il ash-Shi’a:

            this practice of leveling graves is not a “”Wahhabi” thing, it is actually an Islamic thing, a prophetic order, an Ahl Al-Baytic order, and the Sahaba, the Khulafa Al-Rashideen, like Othman Ibn Affan did the very same:

            [Also in Sahih Muslim vol. 2 Hadith No. 2114 (also see 2115)] I heard the messenger of Allaah

            commanding (us) to level the grave. ‘Abdullaah Ibn Sharjeel Hasanah said: “I saw ‘Uthmaan Ibn ‘Affaan order the leveling of the graves. So it was said to him: ‘This is the grave of Umm ‘Amr the daughter of ‘Uthmaan!’ However, he commanded that it too should be leveled.” [Related by Ibn Abee Shaybah in al-Musannaf (4/138) and Aboo Zur‘ah in at-Taareekh (22/2) with an authentic chain of narrators]

            Conclusion: According to Sunnah Sahih Ahadith AND Shia Sahih Ahadith, and even the opinion of classical Shia scholars like Al-Toosi the graves of EVERY muslim should be leveled, there is no exception mentioned for Prophets or Imams or whatsoever. In fact the prohibition for the graves of Prophets, Imams of Islam is more severe then for non-Prophets, Imams, scholars, since what is more likely to occur, that the people exaggerate with the grave of unknown persons or with Prophets etc.? obviously with the later, that is why the Sharia of Muhammad – sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam – is the most perfect Sharia that closed even the tiniest hole that might lead to Ghuluw and superstition.

            Ali Ibn Abi Talib and the entire Ahl Al-Bayt would have done exactly the same as Muhammad Ibn Abdul-Wahhab and what Islam teaches, i.e. leveling the graves (let alone shrines!), yet their so called “followers” and “lovers” are busy since almost a decade to protest and mourn over the “destruction” (in fact they were only leveled according to the Sahih Ahadith) of the shrines of Imam Al-Hassan, Baqir, Sadiq, Zayn Al-Abidin (obviously they don’t care the leveling of the Sahaba graves AT ALL!) by Ibn Saud in 1925 (NOT by Muhammad Ibn Abdulwahhab).

            We have proven that – no matter if one likes the Saudi state or not – leveling the graves his the Manhaj, the school of Ali Ibn Abi Talib and his descandants according to Sunnah AND Shia Sahih Hadith. So there can’t be only ONE reason why those “Ayatullahs” in Qom and elsewhere persist to erect more, and more shrines (just like catholics do) in the name of “holy men” and “loving Ahl Al-Bayt” the reason is the following:

            And the People of the Sunnah, even in times of weakness, adhere strictly to the teachings of Islam, the sayings of the Prophet, his Ahl Al-Bayt and the Sahaba, that is why the earth itself is a witness against the Rafidah, for this is the massive, golden shrine of their unholy father Khomeini (who is always potrayed as a humble man):

            and this is the shrine of the former “Wahhabi” king Fahad, a non-scholar, a KING – rahimahullah – who is expected to have at least twice as to what Khomeini has in regards to his grave:

            Even a KING, a non-scholar is upon the teachings of the Ahl Al-Bayt, yet those who CLAIM to love and follow them do exactly the opposite of what the Ahl Al-Bayt has ordered, and all they do is to mourn over the lost SHRINES in the Baqi cemetry of Saudi Arabia which were bulldozed according to the sayings of the Ahl Al-Bayt.

            II. What is Salaf and Who are it’s followers (Salafi’s)?

            Islaam: The universal religion of all the Prophets and Messengers which stressed submitting to Allaah (swt) by singling Him out in all forms of worship, obeying Him in all that He has commanded, and shunning all that He has forbidden. All of the Prophets and Messengers of this universal religion called to Tawheed and warned against polytheism and made this a priority and starting point in their call. This line of prophethood culminated in the coming of Prophet Muhammad, whose revealed law abrogates all previous revelation, thus representing Islaam in its final form.

            Salaf – The Prophet, his Companions and the two generations which followed them.
            The Salafee manhaj is literally a way, course, method or methodology which the earliest generations of Muslims followed in the various affairs of religion related to beliefs and actions. The Salaf had a methodology in how to believe in Allaah, His Names and Attributes, and a methodology in calling to Allaah, and a methodology in jurisprudence, and a methodology in worship and so on, all of which was based upon the Qur’aan and the Sunnah. In contemporary usage, manhaj is most commonly used to refer to the way that is adopted in rectification of the beliefs and actions of Muslims and their societies and the various underlying principles that pertain to this task.

            Salafiyyah is known to be the manhaj (methodology) or way of the Salafis. In the modern context, the term Salafi refers to the practitioner of salafiyyah. Linguistically, the term salafi is an ascription of the salaf. A Salafi is one who ascribes himself/herself to the way and teachings of the salaf. Hence, when a person says “I am a Salafi”, he is saying that he ascribes to himself the salaf or the way/teachings of the salaf.

            Salafism (Arabic: Salafiyyah) derives from the Arabic term ‘salaf’. The linguistic meaning of ‘salaf’ is that ‘which has passed’ (salafa). In the Arabic language, those who preceded us from our forefathers on are considered our salaf. The Quran also uses the word ‘salaf’ in this sense. It says: And We made them a people of the past (salafan) and an example to later ages” (Quran 43:56).

            In the Islamic context, the term salaf refers to early Muslims who were companions of Prophet Muhammad, those who followed them and the scholars of the first three generations of Muslims. These early Muslims known as salaf al-salih (pious predecessors) enjoyed a special status among Muslims based on the Prophet’s saying: “The best century of my people are those of my century, then the following, then the following.”

            Logically, their close proximity to the period of the Prophet means that they were closer to the original teachings of Islam. The Prophet’s Companions received direct teaching from the Prophet and witnessed both the revelation and the context, while the subsequent two generations received the teachings of Islam according to the interpretation of the Companions.

            Salafiyyah (Salafism) refers to the following of the Prophet Muhammad, his Companions and the two generations that followed him, known as the Taabi’een (the followers of the Companions), and the Atbaa’ut-Taabi’een (the followers of the followers of the Companions). A proof of the virtue of these three generations is found in the authentic saying of the Prophet, “The best of mankind is my generation, then those who follow them, then those who follow them.” (Related by al-Bukhaaree (no. 2652))

            The term Salafee applies to a Muslim who follows their way in matters pertaining to religion.

            In actual fact, Salafism is highly misunderstood due to its amorphous nature. It represents a spectrum of thinking that includes violence on one end and a peaceful recourse on the other. As such, efforts to provide a universally-accepted meaning of the term “Salafism”, have been an uphill struggle for scholars. The pivotal question of who or what group qualifies as Salafi remains in dispute. It needs to be emphasised that the term Salafism originated within the Islamic traditions. Salafism in its original form is but one of the many manifestations of Islam. However it is important to note that because the term Salafism has gone through mutations over time, it is critical that we understand the meaning of Salafi and Salafism literally, historically and contextually.

            A hadeeth is a term which refers to a narration dealing with the Sunnah (way) of the Prophet accompanied with a chain of narration, beginning at the Prophet (e) and ending at the scholar who recorded the hadeeth.

            Ahaadeeth (plural) are divided into two broad categories: authentic and unauthentic. The scholar who specializes in this branch of knowledge closely examines the life history of each narrator, scrutinizing the narrator’s character, level of reliability and ability to memorize precisely. Volumes of books have been compiled on the conditions of narrators. From this in-depth scrutiny, scholars of hadeeth can distinguish between authentic and unauthentic ahaadeeth and preserve the religion from corruption. No other system of religious or historical scholasticism can claim to possess anything similar to this meticulous system of inquiry and preservation.

            This is a supplication that a Muslim should repeat after mentioning the name of the Prophet. It means, “May Allaah raise his rank and grant him peace.” Muslims make a similar supplication for all of the Prophets and Messengers. A separate supplication is mentioned for the Companions of the Prophet.

            The group that expels people from the fold of Islaam upon innovated principles and revolts against the rulers, causing much turmoil throughout the land.

            III. What is a Wahhaabi, Who was Shaykh Muhammad Ibn Abdul-Wahhaab (RA), and What are the Common Myths/Lies against Him?

            “Virtually overnight, it is discovered by all sorts of instant “experts” that Wahabism, the official state religion of our longstanding ally, is the equivalent of Nazism, if not outright devil-worship.”

            1. What is a “Wahhaabi”?

            Unfortunately, some of the Muslims have been responsible for misleading others by calling anybody who contradicts their local customs, beliefs or innovated superstitions and religious practices as being a “Wahhaabi.” The term “Wahhaabi” seems to take on different meanings in different times and places.

            As for Shias, “Wahhabism is a slogan to disagree [fight] the Qur’an and Sunnah”. The fear and deception of the Rafidite Savafid (twelver Shi’ism) propagators i.e. “Ayatollahs”, it highlights the Iranian government’s extreme paranoia with regards to what they call “Wahhabism” and how in fact they fight all the people of the Sunnah (first by attacking their creed) and particularly the Sunnah people of Iran under the pretext of “Wahhabism”. For whoever disagrees with them is labelled a “Wahhabi”, no matter if he’s actually a Salafi (what they call “Wahhabi”) or a Sufi. The contradiction of some of the stooges and puppets of the Safavid NON-Islamic regime of Iran (like Esam El-Imad who got refuted and exposed by his own relatives after claiming to be a convert from “Wahhabism” even though he is a born Zaydi-Shia) and of course the true face of the Rafidite priesthood within Iran who curse and slander not only the beliefs of the Sunnah Iranian people and the Ahl Al-Sunnah in general but also the the common Sunnis of Iran. Unfortunately people and Sunnis alike out of ignorance and lack of religious and historical knowledge fall into the trap of Shias propaganda’s/rhetoric’s of “Wahhaabism and Salafism” which are completely based on lies and fabrications.

            This appellation is based upon the precept that a religious scholar by the name of Muhammad Ibn’ Abdul-Wahhaab had come with a new religion which contravened the norms of Islaam. Who was this man and what exactly did he write about?

            Born in the town of ’Uyaynah in the year 1703CE (1206H),5 Muhammad Ibn ’Abdul-Wahhaab became disturbed with the religious practices of the people which contained polytheism, superstitions and sanctification of the saints and graves, all of which are in clear opposition to the Islaamic texts.

            When writing his works, he concentrated on bringing the people back to correct Tawheed (monotheism) and adherence to the following of the Prophet Muhammad’s Sunnah (way). As he was reviving the message of the Prophets, he faced many obstacles and hardships and was severely opposed for bringing about this call.

            To this day, he is seen in many parts of the Muslim world as a deviant who had aimed to alter the religion of Islaam. This is a baseless lie, as any objective observer would note that most of his books are nothing but compilations of texts from the Qur‘aan and Sunnah with a minimal amount of his own wording between them. It is in fact these people whose forefathers had, over time, changed the religion from its original pristine form, and he was but a religious reformer who purified the religion of unauthentic elements:

            The Messenger of Allaah said, “This knowledge will be carried by the trustworthy ones of every generation; they will expel from it the alterations made by those going beyond bounds, the false claims of the liars and the false interpretations of the ignorant.”

            The position of the Salafees in respect to Muhammad Ibn ’Abdul-Wahhaab, is that he was a great religious scholar, just like the thousands who had already preceded him upon this goodness. His creed was the same as theirs, and he only became famous for his defence of this creed because he came at a time when these false practices were so widespread that he was essentially alone in his defence of the truth. Nevertheless, his beliefs, actions and statements are subject to examination, just as those of the thousands of Islaamic scholars who had preceded him are too, and it is not permissible for any Muslim to have partisanship for any particular scholar such that it would cause him or her to reject the truth which is contained within the Qur‘aan or the ahaadeeth of the Prophet:

            “O you who believe! Do not put yourselves forward in taking a decision before Allaah and His Messenger; and fear10 Allaah. Verily, Allaah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.” [49:1]

            * Myth: Osama Bin Laden was a Wahhaabi.

            * Facts: Osama Bin Laden was a Soofi (Sufi). He came from a Yemeni family which is based in Hadramout, a coastal section of Yemen that is well known for being a base of a particular sect of Islaam called Soofism (Sufism).

            However, a differentiation is made between demonstrating that Bin Laadin acknowledged certain Soofee practices, and claiming that he was an outright Soofee. Rather, Bin Laadin had shown that he was not concerned with the same matters of belief and worship that a Salafee would concern himself with, because the sect he belongs to (Qutbism) does not distinguish between matters of belief, so long as people adhere to their “movement.”

            Bin Laadin’s Absolute Adherence to Qutbism:

            As a result of the wealth which the Bin Laadin corporation generated, Usaamah Bin Laadin used his family’s money to live a carefree and luxurious lifestyle. Because of this, he never managed to exert himself to sit with any of the Salafee scholars, really seek knowledge, or ground himself in the fundamentals of Islaamic belief. This state of ignorance continued even after he became religious and went to Afghanistan to fight the Soviets. The fact that he failed to take advantage of studying under the guardianship of the elder scholars of Saudi Arabia led him to mix instead with the newly arisen Qutbists.

            Eventually, he completely dismissed the methodology of the so called “Wahhaabis,” and expelled many of its people from the fold of Islaam. Therefore, how could it be considered correct to say that Usaamah bin Laadin is a “Wahhaabi”? In actuality, Usaamah bin Laadin and his al-Qaa’idah movement are not “Wahhaabis,” but rather, Qutbists.

            Sayyid Qutb (1906-66) was born in a small town in Upper Egypt and moved to Cairo as an adolescent in order to further his education. Qutb began to write in the late 1920s as a poet and literary critic, writing about social and political matters from a secular standpoint. By 1948, Qutb changed his mode of writing, and began to write from a more Islaamic perspective, according to the limited knowledge of Islaam that he had. “Social Justice,” his first Islaamic book, was published in 1949.

            After his return from a two-year study tour in the United States that ended in 1950, Qutb joined al-Ikhwaanul-Muslimoon (the Muslim Brotherhood), becoming one of their leading spokesmen.

            the movement openly opposed the government of Jamal Abdul Nasser, Qutb essentially spent the rest of his life in prison after 1954, except for a brief period in 1964-65. After being temporarily released, Qutb was re-apprehended, tried and executed for treason in 1966.

            Qutb’s lack of knowledge in Islaam coupled by his jailing led him to change his understanding of Islaam according to the circumstances he was faced with. Consequently, his writings became more and more radical as time went by. Eventually, his revolutionary ideology of Takfeer (excommunication) and setting out against the authorities became ingrained in the minds and hearts of a new generation of youth who were looking for something greater than the failed way of the Ikhwaan. To this day, Qutb is considered to be the head of this ideology for all insurrectionary groups.

            His new-fangled way of understanding Islaam is evident in his attempt to make a tafseer (explanation) of the Qur’aan called Fee Dhilaalil-Qur‘aan (In the Shade of the Qur‘aan). Qutb was not interested in following the established approach of explaining the Qur‘aan, which is to firstly refer to the Qur’aan itself for other verses which clarify the meaning, then the ahaadeeth (the narrations) of the Prophet which deal with the meanings of specific verses, or if this does not exist, to refer to the explanations of his Companions. Hence, it cannot be referred to as a tafseer in the conventional sense.

            Referring to the explanations of the Companions is a legislated matter in Islaam, because they witnessed the revelation of the Qur’aan and were taught its understanding and application by the one to whom it was revealed. Consequently, they were commissioned to transmit the texts of the Qur‘aan and ahaadeeth that we read today and were also charged with the responsibility of retaining the explanations of the texts as well as their causes and occasions of revelation. Instead of referring to these important sources, Qutb used his own opinions to explain the Qur‘aan over and above these sources. Consequently, this tafseer contains numerous errors which the Salafee scholars have already clarified for the people.

            Because of his ignorance of the orthodox system of Islaamic belief, Qutb came up with a hodgepodge of statements collected from all of the various Islaamic sects which have sprung up since the earliest years of Islaamic civilization. Far from being upon the creed of the “Wahhaabis,”

            Qutb was influenced by the Mu’tazilee/Soofee philosophical school of thought which prevails in that area of the Middle East. This system of belief runs completely contrary to the “Wahhaabi” creed.

            Since he abandoned the methodology of returning to the understanding of the Prophet and his Companions when approaching the texts of the Qur‘aan and Sunnah, Qutb became engrossed in the faults and sins of those around him, particularly those of the rulers.

            As the Islaamic groups such as the al-Ikhwaanul-Muslimoon sought to usurp the authority of the Egyptian rulers, the government responded by clamping down on them, sometimes in brutal ways.

            This environment caused Qutb to form a particular outlook of the world, and his absence of proper grounding in the manhaj (methodology) of the Salaf (the Prophet and his Companions) caused him to fall into the dangerous orientation of expelling people from the fold of Islaam due to their sins.

            Sayyid Qutb’s ignorance of the fundamentals of Islaam led him to utter the following statements of perilous excess, “Today, we are in jaahiliyyah (the days of ignorance), like that which was prevalent at the dawn of Islaam, in fact more severe. Everything around us is jaahiliyyah…

            Thus Qutbists, the likes of Osama Bin Laden’s, Daesh’s, Sufis, Shias, etc. are the Khawaarij of the Era.

            2. Who was Shaykh Muhammad Ibn Abdul-Wahhaab (RA)?

            According to the outside world and media, it is a form or sect of Islam that goes back to Sheikh Muhammad bin Abdul-Wahhaab. But to Saudis, especially the central region it is a sub-tribe of the Tameem tribe which coincidentally Sheikh Muhammad bin Abdul-Wahhaab belong to.

            To set the record straight, no Saudi calls himself Wahhaabi unless they belong to the sub-tribe mentioned above. To Saudi’s Sheikh Muhammad bin Abdul-Wahhaab was a great Islamic religious scholar. He did not start a new Islamic sect. What he did do was educate people in the central region. The central region is practically an out of the way desert. Sheikh
            Muhammad bin Abdul-Wahhaab was born here in Al Uyyanah, not far from Riyadh. He travelled to Makkah, Medina, and Iraq to study Islam and then he came back and taught his people. At that time, people here were illiterate, superstitious and many had forgotten or never learned the basics of Islam. There are even stories about paganism and idol worshipping. So he came back to teach people. And he also made a pact with an ancestor of Al Saud, that he would take care of the religion and Al Saud would take care of bringing unity and government to people of Saudi Arabia.

            Sheikh
            Muhammad bin Abdul-Wahhaab, contrary to popular western belief, was not an ultra conservative hell bent against women and human rights. He barely delved into these issues. He had religiously bigger issues to take care of with wiping out paganism and the worship of saints and re-educating people on how to pray! He was also busy stifling the spread of Shiaism. His main focus was to resume the monotheism condition of Islam. He did such a great job that by the time he was through, the region had all the basics of Sunni Islam down. So much so that for the next two centuries, many many so-called sheikhs sadly had nothing better to do but twiddle their thumbs and create petty fatwas.

            The term Wahhaabi. This is definitely an outsider’s term. And to those who the term refers to, it is meaningless. It isn’t even derogatory. It has no meaning outside of lineage and tribal names. There is no Islamic sect called Wahhaabi and Sheikh
            Muhammad bin Abdul-Wahhaab did not create a new Islamic perspective. He was just a famous and notable figure in Saudi Arabian history.

            So what Islamic sect does the central region and the government of Saudi Arabia follow? It is Sunni and they strictly follow Islam and the Sunnah of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh).

            * Sheikh-ul-Islam Muhammad bin Abdul-Wahhab: A renowned Reviver and a great Reformer

            His Birth and Lineage:

            Sheikh-ul-Islam, Muhammad bin Abdul-Wahhab, was born in 1115 H. in the city of Uyainah, seventy kilometers northwest of Riyadh, the capital of the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia. He belonged to a highly respectable and scholarly family; his father Sheikh Abdul-Wahhab bin Sulaiman, characterized by his profound scholarship and righteousness, inherited an exalted status from his ancestor Sheikh Sulaiman bin Ali, the chief of the scholars and well versed in teaching, writing and giving verdict.

            Education:

            Sheikh-ul-Islam acquired his primary education from his esteemed father at his native place and was nurtured under his guidance. He was intelligent enough to memorize the Qur’an by heart at the very tender age of ten only. He read the books on Tafseer (exegesis), Hadith and Fiqh.

            From the very outset, he was greatly interested in studying the works of early scholars, particularly those of Sheikh-ul-Islam Ibn Taimiyah and his noble disciple Allamah Ibn Qaiyim.

            He went through all those books and well grasped the contents.

            On attaining the age of maturity, he set out to perform Hajj at Makkah and derived benefits from the scholars there. He then proceeded to Al-Madinah, met the learned ones there, and adopted the studentship of two renowned erudite, Sheikh Abdullah bin Ibrahim bin Sa’id Najdi and Sheikh Muhammad Hayat Sindhi for a long period. Out of the curiosity for higher education, he took also the journey to Iraq and Basrah and got himself benefited there.

            Condition of Najd:

            In those days, the people of Najd were badly indulged in polytheistic deeds and un-Islamic practices. They were completely overwhelmed with polytheism. The graves, trees, stones, caves, evil spirits and insane persons were regarded as deities. The baseless stories and tales were ascribed to them to manifest their excellence. The worldly Ulama too had misguided them for the fulfillment of their materialistic lust. The soothsayers and magicians were having their influence over the society.

            None could dare challenge their holds on the commoners. Same condition was prevailing in both Makkah and Al-Madinah also. Yemen was also in the same line. Polytheism, erection of structures on the graves, seeking refuge and assistance of the dead, saints and jinns were the common religious features.

            Mission of Da’wah:

            Having studied this pitiable condition of the nation, Sheikh was highly moved. More pitiable was the situation that no one was ready to take trouble to guide the people to the Right Path. It is obvious that to take this task meant to challenge those evildoers who had) their provisions through these practices. It meant to make oneself prepared to face every torture and atrocities from these selfish misguiders and their followers. But Sheikh resolved to make every effort to fight against the circumstances up to the extent of Jihad.

            Sheikh started his mission. He invited the people to the Tauhid (Islamic Monotheism) and guided them to the Qur’an and Sunnah. He urged upon Ulama to strictly follow the Qur’an and Sunnah and derive the issues directly from them. He forcibly contradicted the blind following of any scholar of the Ummah in preference to the Qur’an and Hadith.

            Sheikh was a man of courage and enthusiasm. He started his preaching, made correspondence with religious scholars inviting them to lend helping hands in eradication of the prevailing absurdities and defilements in religious matters.A number of scholars from Makkah, Al-Madinah and Yemen accepted his invitation, and supported him. But apart from them, there were also such ignorant and selfish scholars who criticized him and kept themselves aloof.

            The so-called learned ones rose against Sheikh as they were being affected by his Da’wah in terms of their worldly gains. Even then he took journey to different places to convey his message to the people given to error. Traveling through Zabir, Ahsa, Huraimala, he reached Uyainah.

            Arrival at Uyainah:

            That was the period when the ruler of Uyainah was Uthman bin Hamd bin Ma’mar. He welcomed Sheikh gladly, and assured him every help in his mission of Islamic Da’wah. Sheikh devoted himself to this great work of reformation for the sake of Allah. He gained the popularity far and wide. People started resorting to him in large numbers. He became engaged in their guidance and teachings.

            Sheikh, however, continued his struggle to free the environment from all the defilements and pollutions. There were numerous tombs, graves, caves, trees..etc, which were worshipped by the Muslims. With the help of Amir Uthman bin Ma’mar, most of them were extirpated by Sheikh.

            He became engaged in purifying the people from polytheistic and heretic rituals in Uyainah and its surroundings.

            In the mean time, a woman came to him for her purification from the sin of committing adultery. Investigations- were made as to whether she was mentally sound or not and also that whether she had chose for the punishment under some pressure or voluntarily. When it was confirmed that she was doing that voluntarily out of repentance, Sheikh ordered for the Rajm (to kill by throwing stones-punishment for adultery). Owing to these events dismantling of tombs, self-surrendering of the woman for punishment and migration of the people to Uyainah to seek guidance from the Sheikh-the reputation of Sheikh spread far and wide.

            Exit from Uyainah and Entrance to Dar’iyah:

            When the ruler of Al-Ahsa and its surroundings, Sulaiman bin Urai’ar came to know about the popularity of Sheikh among the people, he became afraid of the growing strength of the Sheikh and resolved to crush him at the very outset, lest he should overthrow him from his power.

            So he threatened Amir Uthman, with whom Sheikh was living, and asked him to kill the Sheikh.

            Amir Uthman was not in a position to withstand Sulaiman, hence he became panicky.

            Apprehending that if he disobeyed his order, he would punish him and overpower him, he made Sheikh acquainted with the whole situation and submitted him to migrate to any other place. And Sheikh migrated from Uyainah to Dar’iyah.

            The people of Dar’iyah knew the Sheikh very well and they were also aware of his mission.

            When the ruler of Dar’iyah Amir Muhammad bin Saud came to know about the arrival of the Sheikh in his territory, he was much pleased and visited him at his place. Muhammad bin Saud belonged to a pious family and himself was a practical Muslim. He exchanged his views with Sheikh and was rejoiced to know that his mission aimed to revive Qur’an and Sunnah and the Islamic teachings in its original form; he desired to promote firm belief in the Oneness of Allah and true guidance of Prophet Muhammad (May the peace and blessing of Allah be upon him)

            Pledge to propagate the teaching of Islam:

            Sheikh described before him the accounts of the Prophet (May the peace and blessing of Allah be upon him) and his Companions as to how did they strive for the cause of Allah, enduring all the difficulties and making their best efforts with all the sacrifices. Sheikh persuaded the Amir also to the same and assured him of Allah’s pleasure in the Hereafter, and His favour and victory in this world.

            Ibn Saud, being convinced by the Sheikh, agreed with him and promised his full support to him and to his mission, provided when Allah would bless him with victory, he would not leave him. Sheikh also gave his words to this effect, and thus Ibn Saud gave Sheikh his pledge to propagate the teachings of Islam (esp. Tauhid, the Oneness of Allah), mobilize Muslims for Jihad (fighting for the cause of Allah), emphasize adherence to the Sunnah of Allah’s Messenger (May the peace and blessing of Allah be upon him) , enjoin the good deeds and forbid the evils.

            Sheikh invoked Allah to be his Guide and bless him to be firm in his determination, and to give him every success in this life and the Hereafter.

            Dar’iyah, the Centre of Da’wah:

            At this time Sheikh found himself in a peaceful environment, most suitable for his work of Da’wah. He seized the golden opportunity and started to educate the masses. People of Dar’iyah and its surroundings resorted to him for the lessons in Islam. Amir Muhammad bin Saud presented himself before the Sheikh as one of his students of Islam along with the members of his family. Dar’iyah was crowded with the people visiting for learning. Sheikh started teaching, preaching and inviting people to Allah. He undertook the task of delivering lectures on different branches of knowledge namely, Tauhid (Islamic Monotheism), exposition of Qur’an and Sunnah, knowledge of Fiqh and (May Allah be pleased with him) language etc.

            Thus Dar’iyah turned into a centre of learning and Da’wah, and people started migrating to it in a large number.

            The concourse of people and far-reaching effect of his mission made him far-famed which rendered his enemies into jealous. They started false propaganda against the Sheikh and even blamed him of blasphemy, and branded him a Zindiq and sorcerer. Sheikh was a man of courage.

            He did not care for these blames and continued his mission with full enthusiasm. He even debated his opponents in the best manner and in a polite way. This attitude proved very effective and rendered his opponents to be his supporters.

            Sheikh, along with his work of Da’wah, planned for Jihad against overwhelming polytheism and heretic ideas and practices, and invited people of all ranks to join in this mission. Delegates from every comer of the Arab Peninsula visited Dar’iyah to pledge their support to Sheikh and to take lesson of true monotheism of Islam. Then they would return back to their areas to teach the same to their people and educate them.

            The ruler of Uyainah and the elites took journey to pay visit and requested him to turn back to Uyainah. But Sheikh rejected the proposal. They also pledged to fight for the cause of Islam till their last. Sheikh also sent his disciples to the different regions and countries to preach the teachings of Islam based only on Qur’an and authentic Ahadith of the Prophet (May the peace and blessing of Allah be upon him).

            Correspondence with Rulers:

            Sheikh drew the attention of the rulers and the scholars of each region towards the polytheism and heresy in which the people were indulged, and invited them for their eradication. For the purpose, he stepped into correspondence. He wrote letters to the rulers, elites and scholars of Najd, Riyadh, Kharj, towns of the southern region, Qaseem, Hayel, Washm, Sudair etc. He also wrote to the outstanding Ulama of Ahsa, Makkah and Al-Madinah. Outside the Arab Peninsula, he made correspondence to the learned figures of Syria, Iraq, India, and Yemen as well. He maintained his communication with them, explained them the aims and objects of his mission, substantiated the points with Qur’an and Sunnah and invited their attention towards the eradication of absurd and heretical beliefs and practices in the masses.

            Sheikh’s mission spread far and wide. A large number of scholars and other people throughout India, Indonesia, Afghanistan, Africa, Morocco, Egypt, Syria, Iraq, etc. got influenced and attracted towards his Da’wah. They also stood up in their own regions, with a great zeal and enthusiasm, to invite the people towards Allah and to the pure and basic teachings of Qur’an and Sunnah, free from all heresies and misinterpretations.

            Death:

            Sheikh dedicated his whole life for this Da’wah and Jihad with his utmost sincerity and with the help of Muhammad bin Saud and his son Abdul-Aziz, the rulers of Dar’iyah. He breathed his last on the last day of the month of Dhul-Q’adah in 1206 H (1792 A.C(

            Impact of Da’wah:

            – As a result of the continued Da’wah, vigorous struggle and Jihad in the way of Allah for a long period of about fifty years from 1158 H to 1206 H. A complete victory over the entire Najd was gained. People abandoned worshipping graves, tombs, shrines, trees etc. and all the more they deserted all of them and practiced the pure faith of Islam. Blind following of the forefathers, ancestors and traditions in vogue was abandoned; and Shari ‘ah was revived and established.

            – Obligatory duties were being observed in the light of Qur’an and Sunnah.

            – A framework for enjoining good deeds and forbidding bad ones was instituted. Mosques began to be visited by people in abundance for performing Salat.

            – Peace and tranquility prevailed everywhere, in towns as well as in villages. People became safe even in deserts and on lonely ways. The ignorant and notorious bedouins moulded their conduct.

            – The preachers and preceptors were sent to every comer to teach and educate the common people.

            Thus a thorough revival of the complete religion came into existence.

            After the death of Sheikh, his sons, grandsons, disciples and supporters continued the work of Da’wah and Jihad in the way of Allah. Among his sons, the most ardent in these activities were:

            Sheikh Imam Abdullah bin Muhammad, Sheikh Husain bin Muhammad, Sheikh Ali bin Muhammad and Sheikh Ibrahim bin Muhammad; and among his grandsons were: Sheikh Abdur- Rahman bin Hasan, Sheikh Ali bin Husain, Sheikh Sulaiman bin Abdullah. Apart from them, a large group of his disciples including Sheikh Hamd bin Nasir, scholars from Dar’iyah and others remained continuously engaged in inviting people towards Allah’s true religion by writing and publishing books, fighting for the cause of Allah and making correspondence in this regard.

            Some of his works:

            Despite the fact that Sheikh-ul-lslam Muhammad bin Abdul Wahhab was a reformer and a man of Da ‘wah, he still engaged in writing also. His some famous works are as follows:

            1. Kitab At-Tawhid

            2. Kitab AI-Kabaair

            3. Kashf Ash-Shubhat

            4. Mukhtasar Seerat Ar-Rasool

            5. Masail Al-Jahiliyah

            6. Usool Al-Iman

            7. Fadail Al-Qur’an

            8. Fadail Al-Islam

            9. Majmu’ Al-Ahadith

            10. Mukhtasar Al-Insaf wa Ash-Sharh Al-Kabeer

            11. Al-Usool Ath- Thalatha

            12. Aadab Al-Mashi ila As-Salat

            And others.

            3. Answering the Common Myths/Lies against Sheikh-ul-Islam Muhammad bin Abdul-Wahhaab:

            * Myths:

            Myth 1. Calling Muslims kaffir based on ignorance and fighting with them

            One more charge on the Shaikh is that he considered all men of the Qibla Kafirs and he regarded it permissible to engage in wars with the Muslims.

            Shaikh Abdul Wahhab (RH) said: “And we do not declare them infidels who on account of ignorance and lack of guidance worship those idols which are built on the graves of (Shaikh) Abdul Qadir, Ahmad Badwi, and other elders like them, then how can we call them infidels who are not guilty of committing the sin of polytheism or did not come to us by migration and have not been guilty of committing any kufr.”

            On the issue of those who have abandoned worship and the issue of grave worshippers:
            Ahmad bin Nasir bin Usman Muammari Najdi (disciple of Abdul Wahhab) said before the ulema of the Haram Sharif in 1211: “The Shaikh did takfir of only those idolators who asked for boons from the saints and the virtuous, those who committed shirk and polytheism even after receiving full proof and clarification about the way of God. And moreover they were the first to initiate the war. It was then that the Shaikh battled with them and shed their blood. Under such circumstances the Quran, the sunnah and the ijma are all in his support.”

            Myth 2: Demolition of the dome of the Prophet’s grave by Saud bin Abdul Aziz

            “The opponents forged one more baseless charge that the Saud bin Abdul Aziz bin Mohammad bin Saud got the Prophet’s dome also demolished. This has been supported by the authors Stoddard (Hazir: I, 264) , Hughes (Dictionary of Islam: pg. 660), Zewemer (p. 195), Blunt (Future of Islam, pg. 45) , Margoliouth (Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics: XII, 661). Whatever be his opinion about its construction, he never dared to even look at the Prophet’s dome with an evil eye. But the charge about the Prophet’s dome is really slander and the story about desecrating the Prophet’s dome is entirely baseless and a fabrication.”

            Myth 3: Shaikh Abdul Wahhab (RH) died as a captive in Istanbul (beheaded I may add).

            Shaikh Abdul Wahhab actually died in Ziqad in Najd (Arabia) not as a captive after 50 years of preaching and missionary work in 1206 AH (about 1791 C.E.). He was born in 1115 AH (around 1703 C.E) in Oyaina, Najd. The second son of Abdul Wahhab, Abdullah bin Mohammad bin Abdul Wahhab was present when Ibrahim Pasha invaded Dariya, Najd in 1233 AH (around 1817 CE) and he was perhaps captured and sent to Istanbul where he was beheaded/killed.

            Myth 4: The Shaikh took part in the capture of Makkah by Saud bin Abdul Aziz and ordered the destruction of the Prophet’s tomb

            Mohammad bin Saud died in 1179 AH and was succeeded by Abdul Aziz bin Mohammad bin Saud. Abdul Aziz bin Mohammad bin Saud was succeeded by his son Saud bin Abdul Aziz in 1218 AH. Saud bin Abdul Aziz entered Makkah on Sunday, 8 Mohharam, 1218 AH (around 1803 C.E.) with no resistance of the inhabitants. So to say that Shaikh Abdul Wahhab was present during these times is absurd since he died in 1206.

            And stated above, he did not order the destruction of the Prophet’s tomb nor did Saud bin Abdul Aziz bin Mohammad bin Saud got it demolished or ordered it.

            Myth 5: Saud bin Abdul Aziz ordered the killing of inhabitants in Makkah in 1218 AH

            Saud gave security to the inhabitants and distributed gifts and charities generously. He however did not kill any of the priests and this is verified by Ibn Bishr [2] (one of the Primary sources is cited in the references).

            Also, Thomas P. Huges wrote in his book “Dictionary of Islam” in 1885 CE: “Due to the sacredness of the Haram, the inhabitants were not harmed in the least…..And after the people of Najd became the rulers the mosques used to be so crowded that such an example of obedience and piety had not been seen in the city of security after the days of the Prophet.”

            Also Burckhardt who wrote “Notes on the bediouns and the Wahhabys” himself admitted when he entered Makkah: “On entering the holy city, the army did not resort to any undesirable action. The people of Makkah remember the name of Saud with a sense of gratitude.

            Myth 6: Shaikh Abdul Wahhab claimed he was a prophet and denied hadith

            This one is really stupid and is repeated by Ahmad Zaini Dahlan and Nie Buhr. Abdul Wahhab help the view that at no time anyone got direct revelation from God, and no sacred book has ever come into existence which could be called divine.

            As for denial of hadith, his whole life was steeped in the sunnah of the Prophet. The accuser was Ahmad Abdullah Al-haddad ba Alwi.

            Hughes says in his book “Dictionary of Islam: “Wahhabism is often called the protestant sect of Islam, althought there is a great difference. Christian Protestantism while accepting the high status of the sacred revealed scriptures considers it necessary to reject the convention teachings. On the contrary, Wahabism gives emphasis on the Hadith as well as on the Quran.

            Myth 7: Shaikh Abdul Wahhab propagated the killing of women and children who were innocent

            Ahmad bin Nasir bin Usman Muammari Najdi, the disciple of Shaikh Abdul Wahhab said before the ulema of the Haram Sharif in 1211:

            “One of these fabrications is that the Sheikhul Islam sheds blood and plunders goods and has the audacity of killing people and calls all the Muslims of the world kafir..All this is a white lie” [4]

            This is supported by the numerous ahadith against the killing of women and children and this was the position of Abdul Wahhab (RH).

            Also Abdullah bin Mohammad bin Abdul Wahab said: “And we do not view it permissible to kill women and children.”

            Myth 8: Shaikh Abdul Wahhab called his movement Wahhabis

            The extent to which “Wahabism” was sought to be described as a seperate religion and a misguided group shows that this name is highly objectionable. There are sources of this name, but it is not Shaikh Abdul Wahhab.

            1. Burckhardt came to Hejaz in 1816 CE and prepared a memorandum in connection with the “Wahhabis”. This was later published in two volumes in 1831 as “Notes on the Bediouns and the Wahabys”. He has used the term Wahabi repeatedly.
            2. Abdur Rahman Jabrati – He also used the term Wahabi frequently around the same time.

            The message of Shaikh Abdul Wahhab (RH) is not a new thing. He does not present anything more than the teaching of the Quran and the Sunnah.But the opponents, under political motivations, nicknamed the Shaikh’s mission as Wahabism and presented it in such a manner as if the invitation was being extended for a religion other than Islam.

            Myth 9: Shaikh Abdul Wahhab was against the Four Imaams and their madhabs

            Shaikh Muhammad bin Abdul-Wahhaab states, “We are followers (muqallidoon) of the Book and the Sunnah and Righteous Salaf of the Ummah, Abu Haneefah an-Nu’maan bin Thaabit, Malik bin Anas, Muhammad bin Idrees ash-Shaafi’ee and Ahmad bin Hanbal, may Allaah have mercy upon them all.” (“ar-Rasaa’il ash-Shakhsiyyah”, al-Qism al-Khaamis, in his “Mu’allifaat”).

            And he also said, “As for our madhhab, then it is that of Imaam Ahmad bin Hanbal,the Imaam of Ahl us-Sunnah, and we do not show rejection against the people of the four madhabs when there is no opposition to the Book, the Sunnah and the Ijmaa of the Ummah, and the majority-saying of the Ummah”. (Ar-Rasaa’il ash-Shakhsiyyah, p.107).

            And he also said: “As regards the peripheral problems we are also on the path of Imam Ahmad bin Hanbal and do not deny the followers of the four imams. Of course, we do not allow taqlid of others in addition to these, for the creeds of others such as rafzis etc. are not clearly systemised. And we are not entitled to claim absolute ijtehad nor does any one of us claim it. But if on some issues we find a test of the Book and the sunnah which is clear and has not been canceled, nor has it been restricted and contradcited by another strong text, and some one from amongst the four imams had adopted it, then we follow it and give up our creed, just as on the question on the bequest of the grandfather and brothers we give priority to the grandfather in opposition to the stand taken by the creed of the Hanbalis.” (Al-Hadiatus Saniah, pg. 99)

            And there is the testimony of Muhammad Rasheed Ridhaa, “And they – meaning the followers of Shaikh Muhammad bin Abdul-Wahhab – in the Usool (foundations) are upon the madhhab of the Salaf us-Saalih, and in the branches (fiqh) they are upon the madhhab of Imaam Ahmad bin Hanbal, and they respect the four madhhabs and they do not differentiate between any of their followers, and what Ibn ‘Aabideen stated and those who followed what he said, in affirmation of the lies of Shaikh Ahmad ad-Dahlaan and his fabrications, despite the fact there is nothing of the sort in the books of the Shaikh or in the books of his offspring, all of which are present, in our hands. And we used to believe in these rumours which were spread by the Turkish politic concerning them, believing in Ibn Aabideen and his likes, and yet their books, and the books of their helpers have been published in this time of ours. Hence, there is no excuse for anyone in believing what the worthless ones, the innovators, and the people of desires amongst them have claimed. And I mentioned these rumours once in the gathering of the great ustaadh (teacher), Shaikh Abu Fadl al-Jeezaawee, the Shaikh of al-Azhar in the Faculty of Religion, and I brought a copy of the book “al-Hadiyah as-Sunniyyah” to him. So the great shaikh checked through it, him and a group from the most famous of the scholars of al-Azhar, and they acknowledged that whatever is found therein is the very madhhab of the majority of Ahl us-Sunnah wal-Jamaa’ah”. (Siyaanat ul-Insaan ‘An Waswasah ash-Shaikh Dahlaan, p.510-511, in the footnote).

            On peripheral problems of fiqh he acted on the creed of the Imam Ahle Sunna – Immam Ahmad bin Hambal, but if a hadith was available to him contrary to the creed of the Hambalis then no power on Earth could prevent him from acting according to that Hadith.

            In most cases the Sheikh argues from the position of Imam Ibn Taimiya and Imam ibn Qaiyim, but he did not put the strap of their taqlid round his neck. Ibn Taiymiya and Ibn Qaiyim are his leaders only as long as according to him they do not deviate from the Quran and Sunnah.

            Myth 10: Shaikh Abdul Wahhab made takfeer of those who made tawassul by the righteous

            Taken from Sayyid Muhammad bin ‘Alawi al-Maliki’s excellent book “Mafahim Yajib An Tusahhah (Notions that Must be Corrected)”, pg. 141:

            Shaykh Muhammad bin ‘Abd al-Wahhab said: “Sulayman bin Sahim has fabricated on me statements which I never said, nor have they ever came to my mind. and from amongst it: that I do takfir of those who perform Tawassul by the righteous, and that I do takfir of [al-Imam] al-Busayri because he said: “O most gracious of the creation”, and that I burn Dala’il al-Khayrat.
            “And my reply to this issue: Glory be to Allah! This is awful slander!”
            [“Rasa’il al-Shaykh Muhammad bin ‘Abd al-Wahhab”, the eleventh epistle, pg. 64.]

            On the preceding page, he expresses his opinion on Tawassul by saying: “The correct position according to us is the statement of the majority, that is it is makruh. Therefore, we do not detest those who perform it, and there is no detestation with regards to the issues of ijtihad. However, we do detest those who invoke the created objects in a much more serious manner than he who calls upon Allah but really intends by that the grave [of a righteous person], praying near the shrine of Shaykh ‘Abd al-Qadir al-Jilani or his likes and requests therein protection from sorrow and assistance in ones yearnings and the giving of sustenances. So where is [the seriousness of] this act in comparison to he who calls upon Allah, bearing their religion to Him in sincerity, not calling upon anyone save Allah, but he says in his Du’a: I ask you by your Prophet or by the Messengers or by your righteous slaves, or he goes to a known grave [of a saint] and prays therein, but does not call upon anyone save Allah, bearing their religion to Him in sincerity…”
            [Fatawa al-Shaykh Muhammad bin ‘Abd al-Wahhab, the third section pg. 68, printed by The University of Muhammad bin Sa’ud during Shaykh Muhammad bin ‘Abd al-Wahhab week]

            Sources:

            1. Rauzatul Afkar Wal Afham le-Murllude Halelemam wa Ghazwate Zawil Islam by Husain bin Ghannam Ahsai (d. 1225 AH)
            2. Unwanul Majd fi Tarikhe Najd by Usman bin Bishr Najdi (d. 1288)
            3. Kashfush Shubahat & Ulamaa’ al-Najd Khilaal Sittat Quroon by Abdullah bin Mohammad bin Abdul Wahab (d. 1233) – Son of Abdul Wahhab (RH)
            4. Alfawakehul Aezab fir-radde Ala mallam Yohakkim AsSunnata Wal Kitab (p. 55-90) by Sheikh Ahmad bin Nasir bin Usman al-Muammari An-Najdi (d. 1225)
            5. Mohammad bin Abdul Wahab by Masood Alam Nadwi

            * Lies/Fabrications:

            1. Did Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab rebel against the Ottomon empire?

            No. He did not, he was under the state of Najd which was not ruled by anyone and he himself was not an Ameer of the army, rather he followed the command of the ameer to retake back Makkah from the Ottomans who spread shirk in the land, 200 years before this, the land belonged to the Arabs originally. It was Ameer vs Ameer, a land vs a land, haqq vs shirk, he did not take the law in his own hands, how could he rebel against a ruler of the land when the ruler is not even the ruler of the land, rather one of the tax collectors became Ameer within the state of najd after Imam Muhammad bin Abdul Wahhab because he had the money and was well known amongst the tribe, they all got together swore allegiance to him, from there the one who used to be the tax collector was put in power to be an Ameer. This Ameer then fought with an army of Muwahiddeen against the mushrikeen.

            2. The British established Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab!

            Incorrect, he did not meet with the British in his life time and the first English embassy within the Middle East if I remember correctly was in Basra at that time.

            3. What about Humphrey the spy who told us he was with Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab!?

            This book which is called “Humphrey diary”, or something similar, the universities within UK have checked its authenticity and have come to say that it is most likely a lie. The author says he spied on Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab at a certain time, that is incorrect because of many reasons, 1. That he spied on him when there is was no British embassy within the Arabian Peninsula within the Kingdom, that was established around 1770s, so how did he manage to spy on him when the kuffar were no way close to the Muslims? 2. He spied on Muhammad in a certain year which was when Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab was only 11- 13 years of age… which fool will spy on a kid? 3. His diary is void of dates, and that being the case defeats the argument all together, what kind of diary does not have dates and times? In fact why did the author of this book decide not to use dates? It’s because if he did then he would be proven a liar according to the dates and times as has happened with his claim that he spied on Imam Abdul Wahhab.

            4. You ‘Wahhabis’ make Takfir of Muslims!

            A: Imam Abdul Wahhab did not make Takfir of individual Muslims rather he said those who worship other than Allah are mushriks, that does not mean he took out individuals and made takfir on them. Rather he was against this, this is evident from his son’s book who said “my father said, how is it people claim that I make Takfir of the Muslims while even those who ask the dead I do not make Takfir of him.” In addition to that there are general statements, for example: “whoever worships other than Allah, they are kuffar”, and there are specific statements. If a Muslim has supplicated to other than Allah he has committed shirk, but we do not rush to make Takfir on him until the evidences have been established upon him by the Ulema, not any tom, dick and harry. There are 6 conditions to Takfir, and it is a good idea to read Shaykh Uthaymeen’s work’s upon that which is in relation to the barriers of Takfir, some include of misinterpretation and another is ignorance.

            5. Muslims said ‘laa ilaha illAllah’, and Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab fought them! You cant kill a Muslim who says ‘laa ilaha illAllah’!

            A: This is true no doubt. Whoever Says the Testification, his blood and wealth etc are protected, but in regards to this, the Shaykh and Imam Muhammad ibn Ismail al-Sana’an (d.1182H) in his book ‘The Purification of Tawhid from the Filth of Deviation (Tathir al-Itiqad ‘an Adran al Ilhad)’ has mentioned the refutation to the one who says this. His daleel and the shattering doubt of the people of desires! alaet us have a read of what he says:

            Imam Muhammad ibn Ismail al-Sana’an (d.1182H) states in his book ‘The Purification of Tawhid from the Filth of Deviation (Tathir al-Itiqad ‘an Adran al Ilhad)’:

            ‘If you were to say, ‘They are not the same for these have said, “La illaha illAllah” and the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said, “I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La illaha illAllah, and if they say it, their blood and property becomes sacrosanct except by due right.” (Sahih Muslim Hadith no.124, Darussalam publications, Book of faith) He (Peace and blessings be upon him) also said to Usamah ibn Zayd, ”Why did you kill him after he said La illaha illAllah?” These people also pray, fast, give alms-tax, and perform the pilgrimage. This was not done by the polytheists.’

            I say: He (peace and blessings be upon him) said, “except by due right,” and the right of this statement is that godship and worship be directed to Allah Alone, Exalted is He. The grave-worshippers have not singled Him out Alone for worship or for godship, therefore this Testification is of no avail to them for it is only of benefit when one adheres to its import. In the same way, it was of no avail to the Jews when they said it as they rejected some of the Prophets. Similarly one who thinks that someone who has not been sent by Allah is a Prophet will also find the testification of no benefit. Do you not see that Banii Banifah testified to Laa ilaaha illah and that Muhammad was the Messenger of Allah, and they prayed, but they also said that Musaylamah was a Prophet; because of this the Companions fought them and took them as prisoners of war. What then would be the case of someone who assigns divine qualities to a ‘wali and calls on him to fulfil his needs?!

            6. You ‘Wahhabis’ hate the 4 Imams!

            A: Another lie! Why is this a lie? Because Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab is from the Hanbali Madhab, and he followed a Madhab himself as has been stated by Shaykh Saleh al Fawzaan hafidhullah. Rather what he was in opposition to is extreme blind following, blameworthy blind following, when you are given the daleel and it has been made CLEAR that this is error and falsehood, and you are presented the truth, but yet still you cling to the falsehood out of personal whims, i.e. desires, following forefathers. You should understand the truth is the truth and man is prone to error, try your best to follow the truth in all affairs especially in matters of aqeedah which is compulsory upon you.

            7. You ‘Wahhabis’ were established by the British!

            A: What you intend to say is that the Kingdom of Al Saud was established with the help of the British. Maybe it had some interest of the kuffar, but surely it brought about much good, before the establishment of the Kingdom there was so many Ameers in the span of 100 years before its establishment, tribal warfare spread throughout the land. When King Abdul Azziz established the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia, he united all the provinces under one Ameer, under one flag. Before this establishment each province had their own land and each tribe would fight another for power, this is what occurred 50 – 80 years before the establishment of the Kingdom, there were established Ameers who would remain/rule for roughly 8 – 10 years and be gone, some would be killed.

            Now that it’s established where the help of the British may have been involved, let’s analyse this:

            We have the Ahle Sunnah Wal Jamaa’ah, being labelled ‘Wahhabis’, but on the other hand we also have Deobandis (a branch from the Sufis) within India called ‘Wahhabis’! What is that about?! Why is the same label given to these two groups? One is Ahle Sunnah upon the way of the Salaf, and the other is upon Sufiyyah, so what caused this label to flourish upon these different Muslim Communities? The truth is, there is only one similarity between these two groups besides the religious affairs, and that is that they both fought against the invading forces. In the time of Imam Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab they fought against the expedition from the Ottomans with supporting European forces. So the first ever military campaign was not actually Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab, rather it was Muhammad Ali Pasha who sent kuffar into the land of Muslims to destroy the call of Tawheed and regain the land of Makkah from the Salafis or as you might say, “Wahhabis.”

            This re-conquer by the Ottomans occurred after Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab died, upon their re-conquer, they were congratulated, by who? Did the ‘Wahhabis’ say “Good one, you destroyed the work of the British?” . . . No! Rather upon his victory he was congratulated by the British for his re-conquer of the blessed lands. If the British and the Salafis worked together, why would they then congratulate Muhammad Ali Pasha on the defeat of the Salafis? This does not make sense… We should be angry, not jumping with joy.

            8. Banu Tamim, he is from the tribe of the Dhul Khawayrisah!

            A: Yes, he Muhammad Ibn Abdul Wahhab is from Banu Tamim, but you cannot now say that all of Banu Tamim are evil and bad! Why not? Because the Hadith is there, so let us read it:

            Narrated Abu Hurairah: ‘I have not ceased to like Banu Tamim ever since I

          8. wargame1 Avatar

            Beautiful post mashallah. I have enjoyed reading it and learning a great deal from it. May Allah reward you.

          9. The Techniques and Tactics of Deception and Expansionism of Shias and Iran Explained:

            The Iranians are the largest exporters of state sponsored terror — Hamas in Palestine, ISIS in Iraq and Syria, the Quds in all over ME, Assad in Syria, the Houthis in Yemen, Hezbollah in Lebanon, Shia militias in Iraq and Bahrain. Anywhere there is some mischief, there are the Iranians and Shias.

            If Iran, the world’s leading sponsor of regional and global terrorism, becomes a nuclear power, the world will enter a new phase of international terrorism — potentially nuclear terrorism — waged by a theocratic and totalitarian Shi’ite state. This is a régime, moreover, which not only routinely calls for the “annihilation” of its real or imaginary enemies, but actually conducts strategic assassinations of its alleged critics and opponents abroad.

            * A Very Simple Rule Of Thumb: Always Believe The Opposite Of What They Say To Be True (In Any Aspect) !!!

            I. Techniques of Shia/Iran Deceptions:

            Ever since the Fitna (civil disorder) which their religion’s (Shi’ism) founder Abdullah Ibn Saba caused in the Islamic world after the Prophet’s (pbuh) death, his followers, the Shi’a developed the traditions of clandestine operations, conspiracies, religiously-sanctioned deception, the use of covert operations and intelligence-collection, martyrdom and terrorism as forms of statecraft.

            Important forms of deception techniques inherent in Iranian statecraft and negotiations: Taqiyya, Kitman, Khod’eh, and Taarof.

            To assess the threat dimensions of Iran and Shias, the religious beliefs, doctrines, culture, and history of Iran and Shias must be understood. The Shia practices of Taqiyya (religiously-sanctioned deception or “holy dissimulation”), Kitman (secrecy) dominate the history of Iranian statecraft, Khod’eh (trickery and deceit), and Taarof (diversion and ambiguity of response).

            1. TAQIYYA: Religiously-sanctioned Deception or “Holy Dissimulation”

            – Taqiyya is an idea enshrined in Shia beliefs and ideologies that a follower can lie to anyone about anything in the name of furthering the cause of Shi’ism ideologically and Iran politically.

            – Shias have a declared agenda, and a secret agenda which is called “Taqiyya.” To put it in simpler words, it is the “art” of deception, or more correctly, of deceiving non-shias.

            – Iran and Shias are always covered with the cloak of secrecy and deception (Taqiyya).

            – Iran continues to be controlled by Ayatollahs while feigning civilian control of their government. This is a country controlled by religious zealots who mostly survive on Taqiyya.

            – A practice perfected by Iran’s first Supreme Leader, Ayatollah Ruhollah Khomeini, was “taqiyya.”

            – Khomeini took taqiyya to a new level — allowing Muslims to lie in furtherance of Islam’s goals. Thus, while still in exile in 1979, he assured Western journalists he wouldn’t seek power in Iran and would support democracy.

            – In exile, Khomeini sounded like Mahatma Gandhi; but once back in Tehran, his true colors as a Genghis Khan emerged, embarking upon a terror campaign killing tens of thousands of Iranians.

            – For Khomeini, taqiyya served its purpose as U.S. President Jimmy Carter pressed the Shah Mohammad Reza Pahlavi to leave Iraq, triggering the Ayatollah’s return and brutal reign.

            – The Shia mullahs have mastered the tactic of “good cop, bad cop.” With the supreme leader as the ultimate authority in Iran, he is able to manipulate the country’s presidential candidates to get the “right face” in office at the right time.

            – When Khomeini died in 1989, his replacement put forward Mohammad Khatami, perceived by the West as a moderate, as the right presidential face to promote the Islamist agenda. Under the guise of seeking rapprochement, Khatami provided the cover by which the agenda was furthered with the use of taqiyya.

            – Persia is the home of taqiyya, developed by the Nizari branch of the Ismailis (1090-1256), and later by the Shi’ites in the 10th century. Taqiyya was the first innovation for Shias in terrorist tradecraft, as it was used to provide operational cover for assassinations of that period.

            – In a classic example of taqiyya, inspired by Hasan-i Sabbah, the founder of the Assassins, al-Mulk himself was assassinated, the first recorded instance of political assassination using suicide-martyrdom. A contemporary account describes how, using “the jugglery of deceit and the trickery of untruth, with guileful preparations and specious obfuscations”, a fida’i (assassin), disguised as a Sufi, pretended to present al-Mulk with a gift, then stabbed him to death.

            – Tehran’s artful use of taqiyya (religiously-sanctioned deception, or “holy lying”) and kitman (secrecy) in all its negotiations.

            The Master of the Assassins declared afterwards: The Assassins

            Persia was the home of the legendary Assassins (1090-1275), led by Hasan-i Sabbah (1040-1124), who was born in Qom, 140 kilometres from Tehran. Raised as a Shi’ite, he was opposed to the Sunni domination of Persia and the Turkish Seljuk dynasty. Hasan pioneered terrorism — the use of the “terrorist base”, surprise attacks, deception and assassinations by secret agents using taqiyya and seeking martyrdom.

            Political polemics in Iran are replete with such terms as:

            tuteah (plot),

            jasouz (spy),

            khianat (treason),

            vabasteh (dependent),

            khatar-e kharejeh (foreign danger),

            ummal-e kharejeh (foreign hands),

            nafouz-e biganeh (alien influence),

            asrar (secrets), naqsheh (designs),

            arosak (marionette),

            sotun-e panjom (fifth column),

            nokaran-e este‘mar (servants of imperialism),

            posht-e pardeh (behind the curtain), and

            posht-e sahneh (behind the scene).

            Shia ayatollahs are replete with concepts and operational terms relating to deception and disinformation such as:

            kidb (lie),

            khida (deception or strategem),

            hila (ruse),

            baram (subterfuge),

            hiyal (wiles),

            kaid (cunning),

            kadi’a (betrayal or treachery),

            makr (double-dealing and slyness),

            khab (dissimulation),

            khodah (tricking one’s enemies to gain advantage or profit from them or over them),

            hifz al-sirr (protection of the secret),

            talbis (deception or making a proposition ambiguous), and

            ikhfa al-hal (hiding the real state of one’s convictions).

            2. Kitman: The Art of Keeping Secrets (Secrecy)

            – A key Shia deception concept is Kitman, which comes from the Arabic verb katama, meaning “to hide” or “to conceal”. Kitman involves the justified concealment of the full truth by telling only a part or fraction of the truth. Kitman also includes the practice of Taqiyya (dissimulation) and the principle that “a promise made to a non-shia can be broken whenever necessary”.

            – Kitman as a tactic that the Iranian mullahs have practised to perfection and one that is the political version of Taqiyya, which is defined as “hiding one’s true beliefs and intentions to confuse adversaries”.

            – The Iranians also demonstrate their diplomatic prowess in using their cultural deception modalities: zerangi, (a Persian term for “wiliness” and “guile”), which can be raised to a widely-admired art form, and khodah (the art of tricking adversaries to gain advantage). In Iran, the truth is always posht-e pardeh (hidden behind the curtain).

            3. KHOD’EH: Trickery and Deceit

            – The deception technique Khod’eh, used by Khomeini to overthrow Mohammad Reza Pahlavi, the Shah of Iran, in 1979, demonstrates the centrality and continuity of deception in Iranian history. Khomeini, the founder of the so called Islamic Republic of Iran, was steeped in Khod’eh traditions.

            – “During his stay at Neauphle-le-Chateau, Khomeini used all the traditional techniques of Shi’ite leadership. These included Khod’eh, which means tricking an enemy into a misjudgement of one’s true position. Khomeini did not tell direct lies but used many half-truths based on well established Khod’eh tactics. Later, in 1984, he admitted to having used Khod’eh in order to trick the enemies of Shias.

            – “Khomeini actively encouraged such illusions in accordance with another Shi’ite tactic, that of tanfih, which means weakening the positions of potential rivals or enemies. Khod’eh, taqiyya and tanfih were also used along with Kitman (dissimulation) in opening negotiations with the Americans. On the basis of Khod’eh, the Ayatollah never even announced the word ‘Republic’ until after he won power.”

            – Khomeini used Taqiyya for impression-management for Western audiences to support his “united front” campaign against the Shah, including even the operational assets of the Moscow-controlled Tudeh (Communist) Party to overthrow the Shah’s regime. After gaining power, he approved the physical elimination of many of his former supporters.

            – Khomeini’s mastery of Taqiyya and Khod’eh was most evident in the years prior to the overthrow of the Shah. From his residence, rented for him by exiled supporters in France in the village of Neauphle-le-Chateau, he described the United States as the “Great Satan” in hundreds of thousands of underground cassettes, pamphlets and speeches which were distributed by returning pilgrims who had visited Khomeini and through clandestine channels of the pro-Moscow Tudeh Party in Iran.

            – During his four months’ residence in Paris, Khomeini gave 132 radio interviews, television and press interviews and issued 50 declarations which were later published in Iran. Direct contact with Iran was established and two telephone lines and telexes were quickly established. Khomeini was in nearly hourly contact with his field commander in Iran, Ayatollah Morteza Motahari.

            – Khomeini kept quiet about his radical views on social and legal issues; he put himself forward as a moderate man”, emphasising that the new regime would not change Iran’s social structure. He also reassured Western concerns that an Islamic government would not threaten oil supplies.

            – Khomeini did not publicly discuss his plan to establish the Wilayat-Al-Faqih (the Shia principle of theocratic rule or the rule of the jurist) prior to the revolution of 1979. As Khomeini later told Abol Hassan Bani-Sadr: “In Paris, I found it expedient to say certain things. In Iran, I find it expedient to refute what I said, and I do so unreservedly.”

            – According to a prominent Iranian political activist, Ayatollah Sahabi: “Ayatollah Khomeini did not view it advisable to raise the question of
            Wilayat-Al-Faqih at that point during the course of the revolution.” During his stay in Paris, Khomeini’s entourage restricted his slogans to “independence, freedom and Islamic government”. Khomeini told his entourage “to change the slogan to the Islamic Republic, because Islamic government had a certain context and form that were not advisable then”.

            – In 1999, Ezatollah Sahabi, a close colleague of the Ayatollah in Paris, recalled him crossing out the words “Islamic government” from a text submitted to him and writing “Islamic Republic”.

            – Khomeini’s aides dialled directly to Tehran to spread his revolutionary message and he read his sermons into cassette tapes. William Shawcross points out:

            “His [Khomeini’s] pronouncements were published and broadcast almost daily, and his young, Western-educated aides acted as brilliant propagandists. The BBC, in particular, gave full coverage to his views. By the end of 1978, the ayatollah had come to be seen, by many of these Western intellectuals interested in Iran, as a saintly old
            man who was determined to establish a far more just, democratic, and ‘spiritual’ regime than that run by the cruel, corrupt, and despotic Shah.”

            – Shawcross also noted:
            “Khomeini had been able brilliantly to dissemble his true ambitions, beneath lofty, almost Delphic generalizations. By suggesting that he shared everyone’s hopes and beliefs, he had managed to form the broadest possible coalition.”

            – Khomeini encouraged the fostering of democratic illusions from his supporters in accordance with the Shia tactic of tanfih–taking the sting out of one’s potential enemies–and the tactic of taqiyya-which means misleading everyone about one’s true beliefs.”

            4. TAAROF: Diversion and Ambiguity of Response

            – Taarof is a form of deception through diversion of meaning from the subject or issue under discussion, which may be playful in some Iranian domestic contexts, but in the context of negotiations and discussions may have serious implications.

            – Taarof, also known as indirection or expediency affects public and political discourse, but it is a deception modality in the skilled hands of Iranian negotiators. In Iran, taarof is also a knowingly false promise based on a false premise. The matter may be trivial and in relation to everyday patterns of incivility or “irony” or even extend to humorous participation if taarof becomes a game. Failure of a politician to deliver a campaign promise is regarded as taarof and not as a lie. Taarof has been compared to a verbal dance between a giver and recipient until one defers to settle the matter and, as such, is a “language game” commonly used for negotiations to gain advantage.

            – Western diplomats claim that taarof offers Iranian negotiators an advantage when dealing with more studied and formal skills of other countries. Iranians are used to concealing their feelings and are unsure in dealing with each other and especially non-Iranians. This forms the basis of their attachments to deception.

            – Iranian leaders have distributed a film to religious leaders detailing how Tehran will be the catalyst in triggering global chaos and the return of a messianic figure (Shia Mahdi/Dajjal) from his state of occultation to subject the world to Wilayat Al-Faqih. A violent death awaits all those failing to comply.
            The above should leave little doubt where Tehran is heading and that violence awaits the world once it gets there.

            – Iran believes it is in the homestretch of its nuclear arms race. For more than a decade, it has mastered the use of delaying tactics to keep the program moving forward. Rouhani has now been entrusted by the supreme leader to complete the program, crossing the finish line before the West realizes it has again been duped.

            II. Tactics of Shia/Iran Expansionism:

            Iranian leaders now do not appear to publicly shy away from achieving their ideological and political objectives in the Gulf region and wider Middle East. Tehran officials now boast about the notion that they have influence and power from the Mediterranean Sea to the Bab el-Mandeb in Yemen. They boast about Tehran’s control of several Arab capitals.

            The underlying foundations of the Islamic Republic’s foreign policy have become officially more public by revealing the IRGC’s attempts to exert political, ideological, and economic influence in the countries in the region, be the hegemon, and dominate the Middle East.

            Nevertheless, the question is how the Islamic Republic managed to expand its military and political influence in the Middle East, even though it has been under international economic sanctions and an arms embargo? What kind of methods does Tehran rely on?

            Iran’s military institutions utilize a unique form of postmodern expansionism and imperialism when it comes to achieving its foreign policy objectives of dominance: Postmodern imperialism.

            The ideological aspect of Iran’s foreign policy drives the IRGC to spread the Islamic Republic’s values through financing, arming, and supporting Shiite extremist groups in several nations in the Middle East.

            There are three crucial platforms utilized by the Iranian political system to ensure their ideological, military, political expansionism and dominance in the Middle East.

            – The first approach is through infiltrating the security, political and military ranks of a given country in the Middle East in order to more efficiently control the political developments in that nation and serve Tehran’s national, geopolitical, strategic, military, economic and ideological interests.

            This approach provides Tehran with almost a complete control over the other nation’s political process and decision-making. It is conducted by building an ideological, military, political and economic alliance with the leadership of the country. It is also a method of post-colonialism.

            If this approach is doomed to fail and if the given nation-state did not submit to Iran’s political and ideological demands, Tehran’s second approach is somehow unique: Irregular Warfare.

            – In the second platform, Tehran will either make an alliance with one or several Shiite extremist groups in the given nation or will create a new proxy by financing, arming, training and supporting a militia through the Quds Force and IRGC.

            – The third tactic is to avoid officially setting up a military base in other countries, but to deploy Quds forces in various sections of the country. Iran avoids publicly raising concern of the regional countries by declaring that Tehran has officially established a military base in an Arab state.

            The senior cadre of IRGC are cognizant of the fact that they have been proficient at expanding their military power across the region through covert operations rather than overt ones. In other words, similar to Tehran’s nuclear program, Iran’s foreign policy and its military agenda have predominantly been based on covert and underground landscapes.

            Predominantly three institutions- senior official of IRGC, Quds Force (the foreign and paramilitary arm of the Revolutionary Guard), and the Ministry of Intelligence and Security- exert their influence in other nations through these postmodern militaristic expansionism and imperialism.

            In addition, the ideological aspect of Iran’s foreign policy drives the IRGC to spread the Islamic Republic’s values through financing, arming, and supporting Shiite extremist groups in several nations in the Middle East.

            Over the last three decades, through these approaches, Iran’s military institutions have expanded its military from Syria, Afghanistan, Lebanon, Bahrain, Iraq, to Yemen: Ideological Expansion.

            The first method of infiltrating the security, military and political establishments of a nation has functioned for the Islamic Republic in Iraq and Syria.

            For example, when it comes to Syria, the Islamic Republic never declared that it has military bases in the country or that it is conducting military operations. Nevertheless, the IRGC has managed to dominate Syrian political and economic systems through a new form of control. Iran has infiltrated the security and military ranks of the Syrian forces, dominating politics more efficiently from top.

            Although there is no concrete Iranian military base in Syria, the Quds forces and senior cadre of Iranian government have been repeatedly deployed to advise and conduct military operations on the ground. In addition, the military, economic, and intelligence assistance to the Assad’s government further bolster Tehran’s influence in Syria.

            In Iraq, Iran has implemented the same agenda securing the dominance of the Shiite government. Iranian forces are almost directing every aspect of the battles and political process in Iraq through the Quds forces and its advisory mechanism.

            When dominating a country from the top fails, the IRGC has utilized the second bottom-up approach, such as in Bahrain, Yemen and Lebanon.

            Over the past three decades, the IRGC, the Quds Force and the Ministry of Intelligence and Security have incrementally spread their influence and ideologies across the Middle East.

            Although Iran’s foreign policy of dominance and intervention have created resistance among ordinary people in other nations, the IRGC and the establishment of ruling clerics still remain to be determined in ratcheting up their military projection and power in other nations.

          10. wargame1 Avatar

            Great post mashallah. The Shias are now having trouble as they cant overpower the rebel in Syria.

          11. Iran’s Wilayat Al-Faqih (Shia Takfiri Extremism) Centers around the World:

            Ayatollah’s regime in Tehran has proliferated its Khomeinist revolution into 60 countries, graduating 50,000 Mullahs at its” Al Mustafa International University” in the past seven years.

            The Iranian-American Forum–which in the past has helped expose alleged pro-Tehran groups such as the National Iranian American Council (NIAC)–produced the video, which shows how Iran has been exporting its violent ideology worldwide.

            https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-FOFUWzWGuw

            “Al Mustafa [University] was founded by the Iranian regime in 2007. The Iranian Supreme Leader Ali Khamenei holds the highest authority in the University,” the video explains.

            Al Mustafa has branches throughout the world, and trains “foreign Mullahs who then spread the Iranian regime’s ideology throughout the world,” says the video narrator. “Graduates of al-Mustafa are selected by the Iranian regime to direct religious and cultural centers in many countries. These centers recruit among local populations, thus, are part of the Iranian regime’s influence” operations, the narrator adds.

            The video then cuts to a speech that showed the Ayatollah welcoming non-Iranian students and foreign Mullahs to Al Mustafa’s main campus in Qom, Iran, where he encourages them to continue spreading Iran’s ideology throughout the world.

            “Since the Islamic Republic was established in Iran in 1979, exporting the Islamic revolution has been a main pillar of this regime,” the narrator explains. “From the earliest years of the revolution, the regime began sending Iranian mullahs to other Islamic countries to propagate its fundamentalist revolutionary ideology. Later, foreign candidates were brought to Iran to be educated, then sent back to their native countries,” he adds.

            In 2007, the Islamic Republic merged the fundamentalist organizations under the umbrella of “Al Mustafa University”, the video explains.

            Al Mustafa now has branches all over the world, including much of the West. It even has a branch in London.

            Moreover, there are at least 80 Iranian cultural centers throughout the Caribbean and Latin America, according to a recent U.S. Southern Command report.

            The video concludes with a stark warning: “This vast network notably in Western countries could also provide the Iranian regime with an extraordinary tool to carry out terrorist activities.”

          12. wargame1 Avatar
            wargame1

            Great video. Thank you.

          13. Evil Legacy Of Shias Against Minorities/Sunnis In Iran:

            The Sunni population of Iran has been in existence since the conquest of Persia by Caliph Omar Ibn al-Khattāb (radiy Allāhu ‘anhu) in the years 632–634 CE. Iran remained under Sunni rule for over 800 years until the Safavid Dynasty arose and overturned its leadership in the year 1501. The Safavids began to spread Shia Islām in Iran leading to the persecution and exile of the Sunni population. Many accepted death over converting to Shia Islām. Today the Sunnis of Iran are the biggest and most oppressed minority with many of their basic human rights heavily restricted.

            The main purpose and goal of this article is simple: to raise awareness of the atrocious and grave injustices committed by shias against Sunnis in Iran. This matter has been occurring for many years, particularly since the evil shia, so called fake, “Islamic Revolution” in 1979.

            Iran is a majority Muslim country, on in which Islam is enshrined in the constitution and all laws are subject to Islamic principles. Indeed, the country’s official title is the Islamic Republic of Iran.

            You’d think, therefore, that Iran would be a safe haven for Muslims; a nation where there are none of the anti-Muslim persecutions that happen in other parts of the world.

            But you’d be wrong.

            Iran is a Shia Muslim state. Muslims who don’t adhere to the Shia interpretation of Islam are regarded with official distrust and disrespect. They often suffer discrimination – and sometimes much worse.

            While Iran officially claims to defend the rights of Islamic minorities – their freedom of faith is enshrined in the constitution – the reality is very different. Followers of non-Shia Islamic sects are deemed not true Muslims. They are seen as potential enemies of the state and of God, which is a capital office. This is particularly the case with Sunni Muslims. The Shia-dominated Tehran regime regards them as their main religious rivals – and a threat.

            In everyday life, Sunni Islam is tolerated up to a point. But whenever it gains converts or influence, the state cracks down – particularly in the ethnic minority Kurdish, Arab and Baluch regions of Iran.

            “The Iranian authorities often falsely accuse Sunni preachers and activists of involvement in various incidents in an attempt to justify their arrest. In most cases, vague charges has been used as justification for the imprisonment of dozens of different Sunni activists.”

            Also last November, 16 Sunni converts from Iran’s Ahwazi Arab minority were arrested during a Qur’an class in Ahwaz city, according to HRANA.

            Meanwhile, the International Campaign for Sunni Prisoners in Iran (ICSPI) reports: “The pro-Shia Iranian government has been alarmed by the rise of Sunni Islam among the Ahwazi Arabs in the traditionally Shia-majority Khuzestan province.

            “At least 10 Sunni converts were arrested in July 2014, with three arrested after preaching Sunni beliefs and seven arrested after holding congregational Sunni Taraweeh prayers during Ramadan.”

            More than 20 Sunni converts were arrested last February at a Qur’an and Arabic language study meeting in Koye Alawi in Ahwaz city. The ICSPI adds that, “only a month ago, a further two Muslims from Iran’s Ahwazi Arab minority, who had preached Sunni beliefs after converting from Shi’ism, were charged with ‘causing corruption on earth’, a charge which carries the death penalty.

            “The Iranian authorities claim the two Sunni preachers, Hossein Saboori and Sami Zebady Alboghobesh, were involved in burning down a Husseiniya [a Shia place of worship]. The two men have strongly denied the accusation.

            “The Iranian authorities often falsely accuse Sunni preachers and activists of involvement in various incidents in an attempt to justify their arrest. In some cases, a single incident has been used as justification for the imprisonment of dozens of different Sunni activists.”

            The Iranian human rights organisation, the Abdorrahman Boroumand Foundation (ABF), confirms that the repression of Sunni Muslims has been intensifying since late 2012 when six young Kurdish Sunni activists were hanged in Rajai Shahr Prison. Their execution was shrouded in secrecy, as was the judicial process that stripped them of their rights to due process and a fair trial.

            The six activists were tried along with four other young Sunnis – Shahram Ahmadi, Jamshid and Jahangir Dehqani and Kamal Mola’i – who are also now at imminent risk of execution. All 10 defendants said their confessions were extracted from them after months of torture and solitary confinement and after promises of leniency.

            ABF observes: “Sunni Muslims are estimated to constitute about 20% of Iran’s total population. According to Article 12 of the Islamic Republic’s Constitution, they can practice their faith freely. In practice, however, the Shia rulers of Iran have subjected Sunnis to discrimination and have denied them political, civil, economic, social, and cultural rights, through restrictions in access to government positions, employment, education, and places of worship.

            “Sunnis live in a majority in the most impoverished provinces of Iran, such as Kurdistan, Turkmen Sahra, and Sistan & Baluchestan, and the uneven distribution of resources remains one of their main grievances, vis-a-vis the central government.”

            There are various types of persecution practiced against Sunnis, the most continuous and severe of which is the one arising from the theory upon which the Iranian political system is based. Those who do not believe in the Guardianship of the Jurist theory are not allowed to assume any political or governmental position or to be part of the intellectual elite in Iran.
            And since the Guardianship of the Jurist theory is a product Shiite thought, it is unlikely that any Sunni embraces it. As a result, since the Islamic Revolution, there has been an obstacle in the way of the integration of the Sunni minority in the Iranian society.
            Such political persecution is stated explicitly in the constitution of the Islamic Republic, which states that the president must be a Shiite Iranian who believes in the Guardianship of the Jurist theory. Consequently, throughout the past 35+ years, Iran has witnessed neither a Sunni candidate running for president, nor a single Sunni minister. Moreover, no Sunni has been appointed as a governor of any of the governorates with Sunni majorities.

            Thus, the persecution of Sunnis in Iran has been associated with the articles of the constitution.
            The persecution of the Sunni minority in Iran can be found at the heart of Shiite rituals; Sunnis are weekly humiliated during what is known as Shiite prayers that are recited in collective rituals. These prayers contain curses of both contemporary and ancient Sunnis. Such explicit expression of hatred has put the Sunni minority in Iran in an inferior status.

            Sunnis constitute around 20 percent of Iran’s 70 million residents, and they belong to different ethnic groups, such as Kurds, Balushis, Turkemans, Arabs, and Talishis.

            Iran’s Sunni minority has faced systematic oppression; its leaders, such Ahmed Mufti Zadeh and Sheikh Ali Dahwary, were jailed and assassinated. Also, the authorities have demolished a number of Sunni mosques as a form of collective punishment.
            Sunni religious schools do not receive an official recognition, local TV stations in governorates with Sunni majorities are forced to air Shiite missionary programs, and Sunni azan (call for prayer) is not allowed to be made.

            Restrictions on places of worship for Sunnis are cited by Human Rights Watch, including the refusal of permission to build new mosques and blocking entry into mosques on important Sunni religious occasions. A 2008 report by Amnesty International noted that there was not a single Sunni mosque in Tehran.

            “The religious institutions of Sunni Kurds are generally blocked, while those of Shias are encouraged and supported by the state…the government has restricted the expansion of Sunni mosques that exist elsewhere in the country,” said Amnesty.

            The Iranian government’s objective seems to be to restrict the growth and influence of Sunni Islam and to encourage Sunnis to pray in mosques controlled by Shia clerics in the hope of eventually converting them. With this in mind, dissident Sunni clergy have been detained, imprisoned, exiled and even executed for the vaguely worded offence of “waging war against God.”

            In 2014, a report by the UN Special Rapporteur on Iran stated that at least 150 Sunni Muslims are currently “detained for reportedly organising religious meetings and activities or after trials that allegedly often failed to meet international standards.”

            These failures include being denied access to their lawyer and the right to call evidence and witnesses in their defence; as well as subjecting the accused to 10-minute summary trials while shackled and blindfolded.

            Many Iranian Sunnis believe their persecution is aimed at stopping them from promoting their own interpretation of Islam, raising awareness about the unjust treatment of Sunnis and exposing the misuse of religion by the state.

            The above mentioned facts about the persecution of the Sunni minority in Iran is a systematic process that has been going on since the establishment of the Islamic Republic, but still it can be understood in the Middle Eastern context, in which most majorities oppress minorities.

            Very often one forgets the history behind a nation before they praise that nation…Before shism Iran was Sunni…and the shia followed the way of Christian church to forcefully subjugate Sunnis like that happened in cordoba when Muslims were being persecuted. The Sunni persecution of Shism was a direct result of Safavid dynasty’s hatred for Sunnis. It could be said the shia-sunni conflict was taken to a new height by shias themselves.

            Shi’ism spread through Iran and elsewhere by spilling and shedding of Sunni blood, persecution, torture, threat, injustice, brutality, forced conversions, deceit, deception,…

            Let us look back to Real history for a moment:

            Allah (swt) says let there be no compulsion in religion….but Shism says die or convert….

            From 1500–2 Ismail I conquered Tabriz in Iran, as well as Azerbaijan. He would take most of the next decade to consolidate his control over Iran, where most of the Persian population was still Sunni. His army spread out first to the central regions in 1504. He captured southwestern Iran between 1505 and 1508 before finally conquering the Khorasan region and the city of Herat in 1510. (Immortal: A Military History of Iran and Its Armed Forces. Steven R. Ward, p. 43.) From the very beginning, the Safavid Dynasty was established on two foundations. One was Shia and the other was Persia, and Ismail concentrated more on the first than the second. His hatred of the Sunnis knew no bounds: he was the most intolerant Shia ruler since the fall of the Fatimids and his persecution of Sunnis was ruthless. He aimed at no less than the complete destruction of Sunnism (A new introduction to Islam. Daniel W. Brown, p. 191) Thus, the alternative for the majority of the Persians (who were Sunnis at the time), was either convert to Shiism or accept death (Iran and America: re-kindling a love lost. Badi Badiozamani, pp. 174–5.) Consequently, in the territory that came fully under his control, he was astonishingly successful in enforcing the conversion of the populace from Sunnism to Shiism.

            Ismail consolidated his rule over the country and launched a thorough and at times brutal campaign to convert the majority Sunni population to Twelver Shiism and thus transform the religious landscape of Iran (The modern Middle East: a political history since the First World War. Mehran Kamrava, p. 29.) He destroyed Sunni mosques. This was even noted by Tomé Pires, the Portuguese ambassador to China who visited Iran in 1511–12, who when referring to Ismail noted: “He (i.e. Ismail) reforms our churches, destroys the houses of all Moors who follow (the Sunnah of) Muhammad…” (The Judeo-Persian poet ‘Emrānī and his “Book of treasure”: ‘Emrānī’s Ganǰ… ‘Emrānī, David Yeroushalmi, p. 20.) He enforced the ritual and compulsory cursing of the first three Sunni Caliphs (Abu Bakr, Umar, and Uthman) as usurpers, from all mosques, disbanded Sunni Tariqahs and seized their assets, used state patronage to develop Shia shrines, institutions and religious art and imported Shia scholars to replace Sunni scholar (A new introduction to Islam. Daniel W Brown, p. 191)
            He shed Sunni blood and destroyed and desecrated the graves and mosques of Sunnis. This caused the Ottoman Sultan Bayezid II (who initially congratulated Ismail on his victories) to advise and ask the young monarch (in a “fatherly” manner) to stop the anti-Sunni actions. However, Ismail was strongly anti-Sunni, ignored the Sultan’s warning, and continued to spread the Shia faith by the sword (Immortal: A Military History of Iran and Its Armed Forces. Steven R. Ward, p. 44.) He persecuted, imprisoned and executed stubbornly resistant Sunnis (Iraq: Old Land, New Nation in Conflict. William Spencer, p. 51.) With the establishment of Safavid rule, there was a very raucous and colourful, almost carnival-like holiday on 26 Dhu al-Hijjah (or alternatively, 9 Rabi’ al-awwal) celebrating themurder of Caliph Umar. The highlight of the day was making an effigy of Umar to be cursed, insulted, and finally burned. However, as relations between Iran and Sunni countries improved, the holiday was no longer observed (at least officially). (Culture and customs of Iran. Elton L Daniel, ‘Alī Akbar Mahdī, p. 185.) The early Safavid rulers took a number of steps against the Sunni Ulema of Iran. These steps included giving the Ulema the choice of conversion, death, or exile (The Middle East and Islamic world reader, By Marvin E. Gettleman, Stuart Schaar, pg.42) and massacring the Sunni clerics who resisted the Shia transformation of Iran, as witnessed in Herat (The failure of political Islam, By Olivier Roy, Carol Volk, pg.170) s a result, many Sunni scholars who refused to adopt the new religious direction lost their lives or fled to the neighboring Sunni states(Iran: a short history : from Islamization to the present, By Monika Gronke, pg.90)

            After the conquest, Ismail began transforming the religious landscape of Iran by imposing Twelver Shiism on the populace. Since most of the population embraced Sunni Islam and since an educated version of Shiism was scarce in Iran at the time, Ismail imported a new Shia Ulema corps from traditional Shiite centers of the Arabic speaking lands, such asJabal Amil (of Southern Lebanon), Bahrain and Southern Iraq in order to create a state clergy. Ismail offered them land and money in return for loyalty. These scholars taught the doctrine of Twelver Shiism and made it accessible to the population and energetically encouraged conversion to Shiism (The Cambridge illustrated history of the Islamic world, By Francis Robinson, pg.72) To emphasize how scarce Twelver Shiism was then to be found in Iran, a chronicler tells us that only one Shia text could be found in Ismail’s capital Tabriz. (Iran: religion, politics, and society : collected essays, By Nikki R. Keddie, pg.91) After conquering Tabriz in Iran, along with Azerbaijan and Armenia from 1500–02 (Immortal: A Military History of Iran and Its Armed Forces, By Steven R. Ward, pg.43) one of the first acts of Ismail was to declare Twelver Shiism to be the state religion, despite the predominance of Sunni Muslims in the newly acquired territories. After the declaration, a conversion campaign was launched (The evolution of middle eastern landscapes: an outline to A.D. 1840, Part 1840, By John Malcolm Wagstaff, pg.205) and Muslim peoples of the Caucasus, came under heavy pressure to accept Shiism (The Azerbaijani Turks: power and identity under Russian rule, By Audrey L. Altstadt, pg.5) The imposition of Shiism was especially harsh in Shirvan, where a large Sunni population was massacred () Thus, the population of Azerbaijan was forcibly converted to Shiism in the early 16th century, when the Safavids held sway over it (The Caspian: politics, energy and security, By Shirin Akiner, pg.158) Ismail peacefully seized Baghdad in 1508. However, his armies zealously murdered Sunnis and actively persecuted them through tribal allies of the Shah (Iraq: Old Land, New Nation in Conflict, By William Spencer, pg.51) His armies also destroyed several important Sunni sites, including the tombs of Abū Ḥanīfa and Abdul-Qadir Gilani. The Safavids even expelled the family of Gilani from Mesopotamia. After declaring Shiism the official form of Islam in Iraq, Ismail forced his new Iraqi subjects to convert to Shiism and outlawed Sunni practices. He then returned to Persia. These draconian actions by the conquering Safavids caused the Mesopotamian Sunnis to seethe with resentment (The history of Iraq, By Courtney Hunt, pg.48) When the Safavids returned in 1624 under the rule of Abbas I of Persia and reconquered Baghdad, they once more again massacred the Sunni inhabitants (Gulf States, By Michael Gallagher, pg.17)

            The hierarchical organization of the Shiite clergy began under Ismail (Iran: a short history : from Islamization to the present, By Monika Gronke, pg.91)

            The current borders between Iran, on the one hand, and Afghanistan and Turkey on the other, date from this time and are not ethnic but religious, opposing Shiites and Sunnis (The failure of political Islam, By Olivier Roy, Carol Volk, pg.170).

            Thanks to Shism for turning Iran into a totalitarian brutal evil state!

          14. Abdullah Ibn Saba: Accepted By The Jews (Beside Shia Books & Scholars) To Be The Founder Of Shi’ism

            ABDULLAH IBN SABA
            By : Hartwig Hirschfeld

            A Jew of Yemen, Arabia, of the seventh century, who settled in Medina and embraced Islam. Having adversely criticized Calif Othman’s administration, he was banished from the town. Thence he went to Egypt, where he founded an antiOthmanian sect, to promote the interests of Ali which came to be known as Shi’ism, the followers of Ali, who worship him as God (Ex:Shiites, Alawites, Druzes, etc.).

            On account of his learning he obtained great influence there, and formulated the doctrine that, just as every prophet had an assistant who afterward succeeded him, Mohammed’s vizier was Ali, who had therefore been kept out of the califate by deceit.

            Othman had no legal claim whatever to the califate; and the general dissatisfaction with his government greatly contributed to the spread of Abdullah’s teachings.

            Tradition relates that when Ali had assumed power, Abdallah ascribed divine honors to him by addressing him with the words, “Thou art Thou!” Thereupon Ali banished him to Madina.

            After Ali’s assassination Abdallah is said to have taught that Ali was not dead but alive, and had never been killed; that a part of the Deity was hidden in him; and that after a certain time he would return to fill the earth with justice.

            Till then the divine character of Ali was to remain hidden in the imams, who temporarily filled his place. It is easy to see that the whole idea rests on that of the Messiah in combination with the legend of Elijah the prophet.

            The attribution of divine honors to Ali was probably but a later development, and was fostered by the circumstance that in the Koran Allah is often styled “Al-Ali” (The Most High).

            Bibliography: Shatrastani al-Milal, pp. 132 et seq. (in Haarbrücken’s translation, i. 200-201); Weil, Gesch. der Chalifen, i. 173-174, 209, 259.H. Hir.

          15. Are Iranian Shias, Nazis of Aryan Lineage?

            A pro-Nazi association now operates a Persian-language website in Iran, promoting anti-Semitism, anti-Arabism, and memorializing Adolf Hitler, apparently with the approval of the Iranian government and its censors.

            The site, http://www.nazicenter.com/, features videos of Nazi leaders and pictures of Hitler, and praises the Third Reich for nearly conquering the Western world. It also includes a public forum whose members routinely discuss their hatred of the Jewish and Arab people.

            Nazicenter.ir is hosted on a Web server in Germany and administered by two individuals who also own the Internet domain “NaziClub.ir.”…

            A published set of ground rules prominently displayed for forum participants includes the warning that “All members must respect the current laws of the Islamic Republic of Iran.” It also include requirements that members should promote “The Expansion of Iran’s nationalism”.

            The site’s primary goal, its administrators write, is to confront the story of the Holocaust, which without a doubt has been taken advantage of in contemporary history.

            The site offered “congratulations” to its readers “with Aryan blood” on the anniversary of Adolf Hitler’s birth. An unnamed author republished video of a 1938 speech in which Hitler warned about the dangers Allied powers.

            “If you think that the German leader was thinking of rescuing Germany alone from such exploitation, then you are wrong,” the writer insists. “Adolf Hitler in his 12 years of governance criticized the Western powers in defense of the oppressed.“

            Iran’s Shia regime strictly regulates all forms of communication. Hundreds of websites have been banned, and Iranians online access to the free world is severely restricted. But a Nazi propaganda website is consistent with the proclamations of Iran’s military and political leaders.

            Iranian Shias promote Nazisim and claim to be Aryans, Iran Literally Means “Land of Aryans” it is derived from the word “Airyanəm Vaējah” which, according to Wikipedia and Iranica Encyclopedia, approximately means “expanse of the Aryans, i.e. Iranians. Airyanəm Vaējah is the “mythical homeland” of early Iranians and a reference in the Zoroastrian Avesta (Vendidad, Farg. 1) to one of Ahura Mazda’s “sixteen perfect lands.” Thus, Iran and Nazi Germany, and sometimes they pointed to the name of Iran as a clear connection. Iran became the official name of the country instead of Persia in 1935, supposedly by the suggestion of Hitler himself.

            The fact that relations between Iran and Nazi Germany were very good. Many Germans were involved in building railroads, bridges, and factories in Iran.

            According to Wikipedia, “Iranians were immune to the racial Nuremberg Laws on the grounds that they were pure blooded Aryans. In 1939, Nazi Germany provided Iran with what they called a Germany Scientific Library. The library contained over 7500 books selected “to convince Iranian readers…of the kinship between the National Socialist Reich and the Aryan culture of Iran”(Lenczowski. 1944, p. 161). In various pro-Nazi publications, lectures, speeches, and ceremonies, parallels were drawn between the Shah of Iran and Hitler, and praise the charisma and virtue of the Fuhrerprinzip (Rezun. 1982, p. 29). “

            The German government was Pro-Iranian; Ferdowi’s 1000 birthday was celebrated in Berlin.

            Neo-Nazism have immense support of Shias and the Shia regime in Iran. Nazi Germany and Iran were allies.

            High-level investigations were launched in Berlin with “experts” on racial purity recruited to give an opinion on whether this Iranian Shia sect was of Aryan linage.

            The experts were non-committal and suggested that more funding was needed for research. Meanwhile, Abdol-Hossein Sardari issued thousands of Iranian passports and sent the Jews in Paris to Iran.

            The first mention of the word Aryan used as a race was in the Naqsh e Rostam inscription (Located in Necropolis, Fars Province, Ira) by Darius the Great, According to “The Circle of Ancient Iranian Studies,” The inscription reads, “I am Darius the Great King, King of Kings, King of countries containing all kinds of men, King in this great earth far and wide, son of Hystaspes, an Achaemenian, a Persian, son of a Persian, an Aryan, having Aryan lineage.”

            After the war some neo-Nazi groups were established in Iran, the most famous one being the “SUMKA Party.” They attracted some young Iranian nationalists, but they had a very small membership and the head of the party, Davud Monshizadeh (who had served with SS and was injured in the Battle of Berlin), was unofficially exiled by Shah Mohammed Reza Pahlavi.

          16. Is The Current 12th? Imam Leading The Shia From Bermuda Triangle? Who Is He Actually?

            https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c6HBmH_wyI4

            In this video, Shia Ayatollah Ali Al Koorani, a teacher at the Hawza in Qom, Iran,, talks about Al Mahdi being the explanation of the Bermuda Triangle. He also explains knowledge of accents, including local accents used in Arizona, and his ability to appear suddenly and help in situations!

            “Imam’s ghaibat is described by the Aimma like that of Prophet Yusuf (A.S.) who was amongst his brothers yet they did not recognise him.
            Imam is known to meet a believer on 3 occasions:

            1. At the time of trouble.
            2. He is present at every Hajj.
            3. He attends the funeral of every believer who has no religious obligations pending on him/her e.g. Khums.

            During this time he continues to guide. Numerous letters have been received from him by (to quote a few) Ishaq bin Yaqub, Sheikh Mufeed. It is reported that 30 people all over the world meet with him regularly.

            It is also reported that Jaziratul Khadra (green islands or Bermuda Triangle) is a vast land in Imam’s kingdom occupied by a large number of Shia and governed by Imam’s family.”

            Ziaraat.com – About Imam Mehdi

            * A powerful Empire behind the iron curtain:

            There are reliable traditions reported by great Shia scholars about the huge number of inhabitants living in a group of islands known as the JAZIRATUL KHADHRA (The Green Island). These islands are totally cut off from the rest of the world by a large sea known as Bahrul Abyadh (White Sea ).

            There is a long story narrated by Muhammad bin Ali Alawi Hussaini, reported in an authoritative book Al – Najmus Thaqib. In this story, a reliable person tells in full detail, how he happened to visit these islands totally governed by the Imam Zaman (as). He told that there are large cities in these islands, highly developed and advanced. The names of these cities mentioned in the book are as follows:

            (1) Mubaraka,

            (2) Raequa,

            (3) Sophia,

            (4) Zaloom, and

            (5) Panatis.

            These islands cover about 1,140,000 square kilometers area which is bigger than France, Germany, Greece, japan, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland and many other countries of the world. These reports show that a powerful system is working in this part of the world which can capture, destroy or jam the most advanced ships and aircraft of the world.

            We can rationally arrive at some useful conclusions:

            1. That these groups of islands, Green Islands or Bermuda Islands, may be occupied and governed by the Holy Imam Al- Mehdi (as) and his people, where he has established a powerful Islamic government.

            2. The Imam’s country is totally invisible and is protected and monitored by computerized electromagnetic devices that produce intense light beams.

            There are some highly sensitive clockwork equipments, which can accurately ascer tain the identity of all the passing ships and airplanes. As reported above, they allow many ships and airplane to go while stop some in accordance with the programmed instructions to divert them to the desired destination for reason not known to us. Some pilots who were allowed to escape say that they believe the country has highly developed technology which can easily destroy or interfere all kinds of ships, airplane, radar and electronic navigational systems.

            3. The Imam’s country, behind the iron curtain, is immensely developed in science and technology.

            Now let’s see the facts with logical reasoning, questioning, and comparison to justly conclude that the so called 12th hidden Imam of Shias is none other than “Dajjal/Jewish Moshiach/Anti-Christ…”

            The aspect to which the shias themsleves are oblivious to and are unable to explain is their twelfth imam. They know he is the imam and he is in hiding, but who was he really and how and why did he go into hiding? About this.. the shias have spun fairly tales which will take you into dream land and astonishingly none of the amazing miracles attributed to the 12th imam are even hinted at in the Quran! So you will have to believe the fairy tales the shias tell you without any proof what so ever! Their 11th Imam Hasan Al Askari dies at the age of 22 leaving no male heir. Shias don’t know what to do now…many sects of shias developed and one of them came up with the amazing story of a union between Hasan Al Askari and a roman slave girl, how she became pregnant and gave birth the same day! Here is a detailed article on the myth of the 12th Imam.

            Apart from the unexplained system of choosing of Imams and the mystery of the 12th Imam… the main issue where Shias and Ahlus Sunnah differ is the system of belief i.e. the creed and most importantly Tawheed. Shirk, which is the opposite of Tawheed is deeply prevalent in Shiaism. One simple example is that they call out to their Imam for help by stating Ya Ali Madad, Ya Abbas.. Ya Hussain.. even though Allah has told us to call HIM ALONE for help. “Iyaaka Naa’budu wa Iyaka Nasteen”. “You Alone We Worship and You Alone We ask for Help.”

            * How does the current Imam lead the Shia?

            After the death of Prophet Muhammad, Abu Bakr was elected by Shurah (mutual consultation) as Caliph of the Ummah. The Shia reject Abu Bakr’s election, and say that only Allah can decide the leadership of the Ummah. The Shia further argue–and this they do emphatically–that it is not justice from God to leave us without any divine leadership, and that this divine leader is the Infallible Imam. To further emphacize this argument, the Shia ask the Ahlus Sunnah pointedly: “How is it possible that Allah would leave his Ummah without a leader?” And they categorically state that it would indeed not be possible for Allah to leave his Ummah leaderless after the death of the Prophet.

            On the surface, these seem like valid arguments. Let us assume for the time being that the Ahlus Sunnah accepted the fallacious assumption that we need an Infallible Imam to lead us, and that it would not be justice from God to leave us without divine leadership. If the Ahlus Sunnah accepts this, then would it not be fair to ask the next relevant question, which is: “Where is this divine leader now?” Where is the Infallible Imam today? To this, the Shia will respond: “Oh, he has been hidden for more than 1,000 years and will come out near the end of the world.” Nice!

            This means that the theory of Justice of God in terms of guidance worked only for about three hundred years (before the occultation)! Indeed, if the Shia want to argue that there is no way that the Ummah could be left leaderless after the death of Prophet Muhammad, then why would Allah leave his Ummah leaderless after the death of the eleventh Imam and the sudden disappearance of the twelfth Imam?

            * Imam means leader;” how can a person be led when the leader is not contactable and accessible? Nobody has had direct contact with the Imam Mahdi during his Greater Occcultation which has lasted over 1,000 years. So what is the point of all this debate?

            The Shia believe in Imamah and accuse the Ahlus Sunnah of not having a leadership system; well, at the end of the day, we all ended up at the same point, didn’t we? The Shia had no leadership system up until the Iranian Revolution, and the Irani system of “Wilayat ul-Faqih” (the current leadership system in Iran) is nothing but a man-made system in certain scholars do Shurah (mutual consultation) in order to elect a leader for them. Well, this is exactly what happened at Saqifah when people elected Abu Bakr, so what is all the fuss about? If the Shia are willing to accept Ayatollah Khomeini as the leader of the Ummah, then why not Abu Bakr? Why do the Shia find it OK for Khomeini to be the elected representative of the Hidden Imam, but they do not find it OK for Abu Bakr to be the elected representative of the Prophet?

            The main pillar of Shi’ism is that we need a divinely appointed Imam and the leadership of the Muslims is divinely appointed. Without this pillar and buttress, the entire faith of Shi’ism collapses on itself. We again ask the Shia why they can follow Khomeini but not Abu Bakr? The truth is that Ayatollah Khomeini was elected by man, and so dies the entire argument of the Shia regarding how it would not be justice for God to leave us without divine leadership. Khomeini is certainly not divinely appointed, and most Shia agree upon this. Some of the Muslims have elected Usamah Bin Laden to be their leader; does Khomeini (the leader of the Shia) have any divine advantages to Usamah?

            The point is that if the Shia had a live Imam who was supposedly infallible and had access to extraordinary knowledge, then we did not need this dialogue. Instead of all these debates, we would have asked a Shia to take us to his Infallible Imam and there surely the Imam could prove us his right by his extraordinary knowledge, character, and attitude. This is not the case now. If someone becomes a Shia these days, nothing will be changed for him in terms of guidance. He will combine the prayers and attend ceremonies for Hussain and pay Khums to scholars…but nothing in terms of being directed by a divine Imam.

            * So what exactly is all the fuss about? The Shia says it is obligatory to know the Imam of one’s time, but from the so-called Imam of their time what do they know? Anything more than his name and the fact that he will not come out till near the end of the world? So is it all about knowing a name rather than actual guidance?

            We are fighting over a non-issue: The Infallible Imam doesn’t even exist.

            The occultation of the Imam is 100% in variance with the very basis of the reason the Shia claim we need an Imam. The Shia belief is in fact not self consistent.

            On the one hand, the very reason we need an Imam is to lead, but now the Imam has been in occultation, so what benefit does the Imam give now?

            The whole foundation of Shi’ism is that the Shia needed an Imam after the demise of the Prophet and that it did not make sense for Allah not to divinely appoint a successor to the Prophet. Then what about today? Why have the Shia been living without any Imam for over 1,000 years? Why has Allah left the Ummah without a divinely appointed leader for over a thousand years?

            To respond to this question, the Shia will say that the Hidden Imam still guides them while he is in occultation, but our question is: if the Hidden Imam (Mahdi) can guide the Shia without being alive with them physically, why couldn’t our Prophet Muhammad guide us without being alive with us physically? Thus, the Shia simply prove by their Aqeedah that their Twelvth Imam is higher and more superior than our Muhammad in everything.

            So again, we ask the Shia point-blank: How does the Imam lead the Shia? There have been no substantial replies to this question, but we shall address the semi-replies that we sometimes get to this question.

            * Shia Response #1

            The guidance of the Imam is not restricted to direct guidance. There are other functions of Imamah that we cannot fully understand except that his existence is a must for the universe.

            * Refutation #1

            This is just a philosophical argument (being affected by pre-Islamic belief) that has absolutely no support from the Quran and Hadith. We have been told that certain angels are arranging certain things for the universe but we have heard nothing about such an extraordinary claim that Imams are needed for the existence of the Earth. If the existence of the universe was really linked to the Imam, then where is this mentioned in the Quran?

            If we were to believe that the Earth needs an Imam to exist, then who was the Imam immediately before the Prophet? Did the Prophet ever meet him? And why do we need someone being alive on the earth to do the job? Imam Reza, the 8th Imam of the Shia, made a very interesting point: “If Allah wanted to extend the life of any of his servants for the need of people to him, he would have extended the life of his Prophet.” (Kashi, Marifah al-Rijal, p.379)

            Furthermore, by the above reply in fact the Shia are stepping down and surrendering their main argument that says in every time there is a need for an Imam to direct and lead people (i.e. tangible direction and leading, not philosophical direction).

            Indeed, the classical Shia scholars of old used to say that there is no need to even prove that we need a divinely appointed Imam since it is “self-evident” that Allah would bestow each people with such a leader. It was only logical, they reasoned. And they would scoff at the Ahlus Sunnah, taunting them for their lack of a tangible leader. Let us examine one of the arguments for the existence of Imamah; Shaykh Mufid, one of the classical Shia scholars, said:

            “… Rationality tells us that surely there should be an infallible leader at every time who is not relying on people in matters…of religion because it is impossible that people live in a time when there are no leaders to bring them closer to good and farther from bad; and every incomplete human needs someone to advise him and every oppressor needs someone to control him…and there should be someone who teaches those who don’t know and wakes up the ignorant, advises the misguided and performs the Hadood (Punishments of Shariah) …and solves the differences of opinion and appoints governors and defends the borders and protects properties…and gather people for Eids and collective prayers.” (Al-Irshad by Shaykh Mufid, Section 36)

            As it can be seen, this Shia scholar (who was one of the forefathers of Shia theology and who established Shia doctrine) clearly says that there always needs to be an Infallible Imam at all times who could practically (and in a tangible way) direct and guide people. For many generations after the Prophet’s death, the Shia berrated the Ahlus Sunnah for not having a divine leader present, and the classical Shia literature is replete with arguments about how it is not possible for Allah to leave the Ummah without a divinely appointed leader.

            This of course was before the Imam suddenly went into occultation and dissapeared for one thousand years, completely obliterating the entire theory that Allah would always bestow a physical leader since of course that is “self-evident” as mentioned by the classical Shia scholars. How can we reconcile the classical Shia position to the current one?

            * Shia Response #2

            The benefit of the Imam in occultation is like the benefit of the sun when it is behind a cloud.

            * Refutation #2

            This is nothing but a poetic justification of the problem. What is exactly meant by the sun behind clouds? The sun behind the clouds has many benefits; in fact, there are too many to list. The sun still provides a lot of sunlight even when it is behind a cloud, thereby giving light to human beings, aiding in photosynthesis for plants, and warming the planet. These are just some of the many functions of the sun behind the clouds. What then are the benefits of the Imam in occultation?

            How has the Imam Mahdi been of any benefit while he is in hiding? Did he help in any way in the leadership and ruling of Iran? There are a lot of controversial issues in Iran nowadays, and the Shia scholars are at loggerheads over them. Some of these controversial issues include the extent of Wilayat ul-Faqih, modernism and Islam, television, freedom of speech, and many other pressing concerns. There are even certain Shia scholars (Mujtahids) that are under house arrest because they do not agree with the current policies and leader. Were there any letters, voices, or emails from Imam Mahdi to clear up a bit of these difficulties? Which one of these Mujtahids who are in severe disagreement with each other are directed and led by the Imam Mahdi and how are the Shia people expected to realize this? Where is the benefit from the “sun behind the clouds?”

            As can be seen, there is a difference between a fairy-tale and reality, and we sincerely hope that the Shia realize this. The answer that the Imam is like the “sun behind the clouds” is fit only for youngsters who are sufficed with poetic and fluff-filled answers. But for the people who want substance and meaning, this answer does nothing. Of course, if a person wants to be fooled, then perhaps any explanation will do. Perhaps even the silly and childish hoo-haa that the Imam is like the sun behind the coulds will do for those who do not like to think for themselves, or rather, for those who want to cling onto their belief no matter what.

            * Shia Response #3

            Here is an excerpt from the Shia website, Al-Islam.org:

            “The following hadith corroborates the point we are trying to make, namely, that the actual reason for occultation was not explained for the people, and except for the Imams themselves no one knew anything about it.”

            Imam Sadiq said: “The one entrusted with the command will necessarily live an invisible life…” I asked the Imam the reason. He said: “I am not permitted to reveal the reason.” (Shia Hadith, reported by ‘Abd Allah b. Fadl Hashimi)

            * Refutation #3

            Finally, the Shia will admit that they do not know the reason their Imam went into hiding or what benefit the Imam gives in occultation. Of course, this is not an answer but rather the lack of an answer.

            The Shia repeatedly declare the importance of the Hidden Imam, but when the Ahlus Sunnah asks “why do we need him and what benefit does he give you right now”, then the Shia will say: “We don’t know!”

            This is the mentality of a school child who pretends to know something, and when another child asks what it is, then he will say “I am not telling!” The reality is that the child could not say anything because he knew nothing to begin with. Likewise, the reality is that the Shia Imams could not give a reply to the question of why we need an Imam if he is in hiding, so they simply said “I am not telling!”

            Why would the Shia Imams hide such a thing? What purpose does this serve? Does this make any sense? It is an obvious cop-out. But of course, those minions who want to be fooled don’t really need good cover-ups to be convinced. Any explanation will do, even the school child response of, “I’m not telling!”

            Every faith should have a logic behind it, or else the entire faith is baseless. We can find no reason for the necessity of this Hidden Imam, and we openly challenge the Shia to produce a response to the question: How does the current Imam lead the Shia?

            * IMAM MAHDI THE SHIA VERSION – MESSIAH DAJJAL AL MASIH

            * What do we know about Dajjal?

            Let’s examine the truth of the Hadith from the Ahlus Sunnah brought to us by our Prophet SAW that Dajjal will appear:

            Our Prophet SAW had told us in a Hadith that Allah SWT will guarantee victory to the Islamic ummah during the war with Dajjal and the Islamicummah will kill him and his ‘shia’ (followers); When the followers of Dajjal hide behind a tree or rock, the tree and rock will say to the Muslims: “There is a Jew behind me, come and kill him.” (Riwayah Imam Ahmad in al-Musnad). This Hadith uses the word ‘shia’ in describing the followers of Dajjal.

            “Dajjal will be followed by 70,000 Jews from Isfahan, they will wear (robes) al-Tayalisah (Persian shawls – (today’s Shia)) which are seamless.” [refer Saheeh Muslim]

            Without us realizing the city of Isfahan is a Jewish city in Iran today which is also the center of nuclear activities for the state of Iran and also a center for investigation of the dangerous weapons belonging to Iran, which according to Israel’s firm belief itself, Iran shall be successful in completing its nuclear activities without much problems. This proves that the forces of Dajjal are in the process of being prepared by the Persians who are the prospective followers of Dajjal, in order to greet the appearance of Dajjal. Try to understand the tasks of Dajjal based on the Shia Hadith explanations included at the end of this article. Happy investigating and studying the tasks of the Bani Israel along with their brothers from the offsprings of the Bani Ishaq bin Ibrahim AS i.e. Shia Persians in Iran.

            * SHIA MAHDI IS DAJJAL THE MESSIAH:

            The Shia is in the process of awaiting the appearance of al-Qaim or the 12th Imam or Imam Mahdi who have been hiding twice in the hole of Sardab in Sammara’. The following evidences have proven that the one who will be filling up the post of the 12th Imam is no other than Dajjal, based on the information from the religion of Shia itself (the hadiths and literary works associated as the words of their Imams [a.s.]). The Ahlus Sunnah must always be alert and careful and keep in their mind that the Shias are the followers and forces of Dajjal who will appear sooner or later.

            It should be remembered that the Mahdi believed by the Ahlus Sunnah wal Jama’ah based on the information of saheeh hadiths is someone different from what has been believed by the Shia, be it in terms of aqeedah, lineage, practices, teachings and tasks, as well as the roles after leading the Islamicummah. Please get the detailed information about it based on the naswhich are saheeh.

            * CHARACTERISTICS OF SHIA MAHDI (DAJJAL):

            a. The Jewish (household of David’s) Law.
            Al-Qaim or Imam Mahdi of the Shia will rule according to the laws of Prophet Daud and his kinfolks, as per the book al-Kafi authored by Abu Ja’far al-Kulaini, which according to Shia is the most saheeh book out of the four primary sources of the religion of Shia which cannot be disputed by anyone. All who followed the hadiths of Shia will find the riwayah of al-Kulaini in al-Kafi (Vol. 1, pg. 387-398):

            Ali ibn Ibrahim narrated from – his father – from ibn Abi Umair – from Mansur – from Fadhl al-Aour – from Abi Ubaidah he reported: “When al-Qaim from the family of the prophet appears, he will rule according to the law of Daud and Sulaiman.”

            Muhammad ibn Yahya narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Abaan who reported: “I have listened to Abu Abdullah [a.s.] said: ‘The world will not be gone (the occurrence of qiyamat) except after one from us appears and rules according to the rules of the household of Daud’”

            Ahmad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ibn Mahbub from Hisham ibn Salim from Ammar as Sabati he reported: “I asked Abu Abdullah [a.s.] :‘In the name of what law would you rule with if you were to become a ruler?’ He answered: ‘According to God’s law and the law of Daud. And if we dispute over a situation where we cannot settle it, Jibril (Ruh al-Qudus) will reveal it to us.’”

            Muhammad ibn Ahmad from Muhammad ibn Khalid from Nazr ibn Suwaid from Yahya al Halabi from Imran ibn A’yun from Jaeed al-Hamdani from Ali ibn al-Hussein [a.s.] he said: “I asked him, ‘With what law would you judge?’ He said: ‘With the law of Daud, and if there is an issue that cannot be settled, Jibril (Ruh al Quds) will reveal it to us.’”

            Ahmad ibn Mahran [r.a] from Muhammad ibn Ali from Ibn Mahbub from Hisham bin Salim from Ammar as Sabati reported: “I asked Imam Abu Abdullah [a.s.]: ‘With what law will you rule?’ He answered: ‘With God’s law and the law of Daud.’”

            b. The Hebrew Language
            Further, the 12th Imam, the Imam Mahdi of the Shia will speak in Hebrew (Jewish):
            Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Saeed al Uqdah said: Ali ibn al-Hasan at-Taymali reported to us: al-Hasan and Muhammad bin Ali ibn Yusuf said, from Sa’daan ibn Muslim, from rijal (numerous transmitters), from al-Mufadhal ibn Umar he said: Abu Abdullah [a.s] said: “When Mahdi supplicates, he will supplicate to God in Hebrew language.” [Al-Ghaybah an Nu’mani, pg. 326]

            c. The Jews will follow the Imam Mahdi of the Shia.
            According to Shia, the Jews will become followers of the Imam Mahdi:

            Sheikh al-Mufid reported in his book, Al-Irshaad, from al-Mufadhal ibn Umar that Imam Abu Abdullah [a.s] had said: “There will appear together with Imam Mahdi.. people from the nation of Prophet Musa (Israel).” [Al-Irshaad al-Mufid, pg. 402]

            According to a hadith from the book Al-Kafi, composed by al-Kulaini, when hidden Imam Mahdi learnt from a book called al-Jafr (one of the holy books of the Shia claimed to be authored by Imam Ali [a.s.]), which contains teachings from the religion of Israel:

            Imam [a.s.] will remained hidden for a period of time and then said, “In our hand is al-Jafr. Do they know what al-Jafr is?” So I asked, “What are the contents of al-Jafr?” The Imams [a.s.] said, “It contains the knowledge of the Prophets and the accomplishers of their hopes and the knowledge of the Israeli intelligentsias of the past.” [al-Kafi, Hadith 635, Ch. 40, pg. 1]

            * THE CONCLUSION OF THE RIWAYAHS FROM THE SHIA BOOKS ABOVE:

            All these beliefs require us to believe that the 12th Imam of the Shia is actually the Jewish Dajjal, which Rasulullah SAW had warned us about, the figure who will deceive a lot of human beings and create various corruptions on earth. This is the person awaited by the Shia. With reference to evidences, these are what we know about their al-Qaim:

            1. He will rule according to the legal system of the household of Daud, using the Talmud.

            2. He uses the Hebrew language.

            3. His followers consist of the Jewish people and religious leaders of the Jews.

            4. When in hiding the Imam studies the Talmud which is the content of “al-Jafr”.

            * THE MESSIAH OF THE JEWS – THE MAHDI OF THE SHIA

            Let us reflect on the similarities between the Shia Mahdi and the Dajjal Messiah of the Jews recounted by the Jewish religionists.

            The famous Jewish writer, Raphael Pata’ had translated the book Mishne Torah, which was compiled by the Jewish priest of the past named Maimonides. The title of the translation is “The Messiah Texts”, on pages 322-327, Maimonides wrote;

            “King Messiah will arise in the future and will restore the kingship of David to its ancient condition, to its rule as it was at first. And he will rebuild the Temple and gather the exiled of Israel. And in his days all the laws will return as they were in the past. They will offer up sacrifices, and will observe the Sabbatical years and the jubilee years with regard to all the commandments stated in the Torah. And he who does not believe in him, or he who does not await his coming, denies not only the [other] prophets, but also the Torah and Moses our Master. For, behold, the Torah testifies about him [the Messiah], as it is written,

            The Lord will return your captivity and have compassion upon thee, and will return and gather thee from all the peoples whiter the Lord thy God hath scattered thee. If any of thine that are dispersed be in the uttermost parts of heaven, from thence will the Lord thy God will bring thee into the land which thy fathers possessed, and thou shalt possess it (Deut. 30:3-5)

            Furthermore, the Jews believe that the Messiah or al-Masih is a king, a winning conqueror from the descendants of Prophet Daud whom they called the son of Allah. They also believe that al-Masih will return to bring back the glory of Israel and unify the Jewish people in Palestine as well as making the law of the Taurat (the book of Prophet Musa) effective and operational.

            They had already hoped that al-Masih would appear since the time of Prophet Musa. The name al-Masih – Messiah is always summoned by the Jewish people every time they are struck by disasters and every moment they are suffering those disasters.

            However, at times, the name al-Masih is also christened on anyone who reacted to their (the Jews’) enemies, even though that person is not from the descendants of Daud, such as the title given to Cyrus. Since al-Masih still has not appeared, they called using some characteristics of the actual al-Masih i.e. a social restorer (muslih), just and well mannered. [see Arthur Hertzberg, Judaism, p. : 215 – 218 ]

            Abbas Mahmud Aqqad said, a majority of the researchers believe that the idea of the honest savior was borrowed from the beliefs of Zoroaster, the original religion professed by the Persians. [See Dr. Ahmad Shalabi, Agama Yahudi (The Jewish Religion), Pustaka Nasional : Singapore, yr. : 1977, p. 185. Abbas Mahmud Aqqad, Allah, p. 117.]

            Guignebert said: Indeed, it is the tendency of the Persians to portray continuous victories of the good camp over the bad camp after going through a long struggle. What is named as good by the Persians, is always named as al-Masih by the Jews [see Guignebert, The Jewish World in The Time of Jesus, p. 141].

            The of idea of the existence of an idealist king who rules the whole world comes from the idea spread amongst the Semitic people (Jews) and it is then followed by the existence of the same ideal kingdom on earth, or what is called by the Jews and Christians as the Kingdom of God.

            Some researchers also argues that the idea of al-Mahdi Muntazar held by Shia is borrowed from the idea of the awaited one from amongst the Jewish people. [see Max Margolis and Alexander Marx: A History of Hebrew People, pg. : 258]

            * WHAT WILL BE DONE BY THE SHIA MAHDI – DAJJAL AFTER HIS APPEARENCE?

            Now, let’s see what are the characters of the Shia Mahdi – Dajjal and what will he do when he reappears, based on the hadiths of the Shia religion:

            a. Rasulullah SAW is the first person to perform bai’ah to Imam Mahdi? A deviated aqeedah of the Shia.
            The first person to bai’ah to the Shia Imam Mahdi is Rasulullah SAW after the raj’ah (resurrection). Rasulullah SAW will become his student. [Haqq al-Yaqin vol.2, pg. : 347 and Bashairu al-Darajat, pg. : 213]

            b. When Imam Mahdi appears, Hypocrisy (Taqiyyah) for Shia religion will be annulled.
            Taqiyyah is something compulsory to be practiced by one who is following the Shia religion. He will be out of the Shia religion if he does not practice it. Narrated from the 8th Imam, Ali bin Musa, he said, “There is no religion for the non wara’ and no iman for one who does not practice taqiyyah.”So he was asked, “O grandson of Rasulullah, until when (is one required to practice taqiyyah)?” He replied, “Until a certain day i.e. the day Imam Mahdi appears. Whoever does not practice taqiyyah before the appearance of Imam Mahdi, is not from amongst us.” (Kashf al-Ghummah Al-Ardabili, pg. 341).

            c. Imam Mahdi is Wicked and Violent.
            The Imam Mahdi awaited by the Shia is violent and cruel that he has no task other than murdering and slaughtering the humans, especially the Arabs and people from the Ahluss Sunnah.

            They stated that when Imam Mahdi appears the Shia people will present every Nasibi (Ahlus Sunnah wal Jamaah considered as kafir by the Shia) in front of Imam Mahdi. If the Nasibi acknowledges Islam i.e. the domain, he will be freed, otherwise he will be beheaded or made ready to pay jizyahas a dhimmi.(al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar, vol. 52, pg. 373, tafseer Furat ibn Ibrahim, pg. 100).

            Al-Majlisi narrated, “there will be nothing left between us and the Arabs except massacres.” [Mula Baqir al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar, vol. 52 pg. 349].

            In other riwayah, al-Majlisi narrated, “al-Muntazar will walk amongst the Arabs and kill them.” [Mula Baqir al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar, vol. 52, pg. 318]

            He also narrated, “Look out Arabs because there will be very bad news, that verily, none from amongst them will come out with al-Qa’im.” [al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar, vol. 52, pg. : 333]

            Cruel upon mankind – by killing 9/10 out of the Islamic ummah. Whenraj’ah, the people of the Ahlus Sunnah who do not accept his teachings (Shia Imamiyyah) will be beheaded. [al-Kulaini, al-Raudah min al-Kafi, vol.8, pg. 160]

            Majlisi narrated from Abu Abdillah [a.s.], “Supposing mankind knows what is going to be done by al-Qaim when he appears, most of them will prefer to not see him because of the killings he would do to mankind.. it makes most of mankind say, ‘This is not from the household of Muhammad, if he is from the household of Muhammad he certainly has compassion.’” [Bihar al-Anwar, vol. 52, pg. 353 ]

            Sayid Sadr stated, “Indeed most the killings that happen on mankind are directed on the Muslimeen. Then he (al-Qaim) awards me a copy of his book…” [Sayyid Husein al-Musawi, lillah thumma li Tarikh, trans. Why I left Shia, pg. : 137]

            d. Imam Mahdi will destroy the Ka’bah.
            Al-Majlisi explained, the first thing going to be accomplished by al-Qaimafter his appearance is to expel two individuals i.e. Abu Bakr and Umar, who are still wet and fresh, throwing them both using the wind and destroying the masjids. [Bihar al-Anwar, vol. 52, 387]

            Imam Mahdi, whose appearance is awaited according to the beliefs of theAhlus Sunnah, will fill the earth with justice after it is filled with cruelties considered by the Shia as the one who will destroy the Kaabah and cut off the arms and legs of the guardians of the Haram Land.

            Sheikh Mufid mentioned that, “When Imam Mahdi appears he will demolish Masjid al-Haram and dismember the hands of the Bani Shyaibah, then hangs them on the Kaabah as well as writing on it, ‘these are the hands of the thieves of Kaabah.’” (al-Mufid, Al-Irshaad. pg. 411, At-Tusi, Kitab al Ghaibah, pg. 282)

            Al-Majlisi narrated, “Verily, al-Qaim will demolish Masjidil Haram and Masjid Nabawi until the ground is flattened.” [al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar, vol. 52, pg. : 338. also al-Tusi, al-Ghaibah, pg. 282]

            e. Digging up the graves of all the Prophet’s Sahabahs.
            The graves of Abu Bakr al-Siddiq and Umar al-Khattab RA are to be dug up, and they are to be crucified and flogged in front of the crowds. Both of them will be resurrected to receive their sentences. [see, Ni’matullah al-Jazairi, Al-Anwar al-Nu’maniyyah, vol.2, pg. : 85 and Majlisi, Haqq al-Yaqin, vol. 2, pg. : 242 ]

            Meanwhile, in the era of Mahdi’s appearance, when raj’ah, Imam Mahdi will resurrect `Aisha and execute the law of hudud on her, as `Aisha was said to be committing zina with Rasulullah SAW during her life. [Al-Anwar al-Nu’maniyyah, vol. 1, pg. : 161, Tafsir al-Shafi, vol. 2, pg. 108, Haq al-Yaqin, vol. 2, pg. 256, Hayat al-Qulub, vol. 2, pg. 611]

            Al-Majlisi explained that the first thing to be accomplished by al-Qaim after he appears is to expel two persons i.e. Abu Bakr and Umar who are still wet and fresh, hurling them with the winds and demolish the masjids. [Bihar al-Anwar, vol. 52, pg. 387 ]

            f. The Shia Mahdi follows the law of Daud and Sulaiman (Book of Zabur) in a cruel way.
            Al-Majlisi narrated that, “al-Qaim will bring a new teaching, a new book anda new law.” [al-Majlisi, Buhar al-Anwar, vol. 52, pg. : 354 ]

            Al-Kulaini in Usul al-Kafi, the most saheeh book for the Shia exceeding thesaheeh of Saheeh al-Bukhari for the Ahlus Sunnah, narrated from Imam Abu Abdillah [a.s.] he said: “If al-Qaim from the household of Muhammad appears, he will rule using the law of Daud and Sulaiman (teachings of Taurat), he will not ask for evidences.” [Usul al-Kafi, vol. 1, pg. : 397]

            – CONCLUSION:

            Finally, let us all study about the people of Persia, the followers of Dajjal who would greet his appearance. Only those whose inner eyes are blind would consider the Shia Persians as having the same religion as them, without studying the background of their involvement and cooperation with Zionist America and Israel in toppling down Taliban Afghanistan and Iraq. The Shia, whether it be Iran, Syria or Hizbullah are the allies of Israel despite the conflict and their phoney wars. It is sufficient that we reflect on the riwayah of Imam Muslim where Rasulullah SAW said, “Dajjal, will be followed by 70,000 followers from the town of Jewish Isfahan, who wear the Persian (Shia) robes – Tayalisah”.

            * The 12th Imam Of The Shia Is Dajjal (Anti-Christ)?

            – Introduction:

            The Shia are waiting for their Twelvth Imam to descend upon them. The evidence suggests that the person that the Shia will take as their Twelvth Imam will be none other than Dajjal, as prophecized in the Hadith of the Prophet. The Ahlus Sunnah should thus always keep in mind that the Shia are the future followers of Dajjal.

            – Jewish Law:

            The “Qaem” or Imam Mahdi of the Shia will rule according to the Laws of David and the family of David, according to the Shia Hadith in Al-Kafi, the most reliable of the four books of Shia Hadith. All of the following Shia Hadith come from the same section in Al-Kafi reported by Al-Kulyani, located in Al-Kafi (Volume No.1, p.387-398):
            Narrated Ali ibn Ibraheem -from his father-from ibn Abi Umair-from Mansour-from Fadhl al Aour-from Abi Ubaidah who reported: “When the Qaem of the household of the Prophet appears, he will rule according to rule of David and Solomon.”

            Muhammad ibn Yahya-Ahmad ibn Muhammad-Muhammad ibn Sinaan-Abaan who reported: “I heard Abu Abdullah[as] saying: ‘The world will not fade away unless a person from us appears who will rule according to the rule of the family of David’”
            Ahmad–Ahmad ibn Muhammad–Ibn Mahboob–Hisham ibn Salim–Ammar as Saabati who reported: “I asked Abu Abdullah [as] : ‘On what will you rule if you are made the rulers.’ He replied: ‘By the rule of God and the rule of David. And if we are confronted by a situation which we cannot solve, Gabriel (Ruh al Quds) will reveal it to us.’”
            Muhammad ibn Ahmad–Muhammad ibn Khalid–Nazr ibn Suwaid–Yahya al Halabi–Imran ibn Oueiyn–Jaeed al Hamdani–Ali ibn al-Hussein [as] said: “I asked him by which law will you rule?” He said: “By the rule of David, and if there is something which we are unaware of, Gabriel (Ruh al Quds) will reveal it to us.”

            Ahmad ibn Mahran[ra]–Muhammad ibn Ali–Ibn Mahboob–Hishaam bin Salim–Ammar as Saabati reported: “I asked Imam Abu Abdullah [as]: ‘By what will you rule?’ He replied: ‘By the rule of God, and by the rule of David.’”

            – Hebrew:

            Furthermore, the 12th Imam will speak in Hebrew:
            Reported to us Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Saeed al Uqdah who said: Narrated to us Ali ibn al-Hasan at-Taymali who said: narrated to us al-Hasan and Muhammad the sons of Ali ibnu Yusuf, from Sa’daan ibnu Muslim, from rajaal, from al-Mufadhaal ibn Umar who said: Abu Abdullah [as] reported: “When the Imam Mahdi calls out, he will supplicate to God in Hebrew.” [Al-Ghaybaa of an Numani, p.326]

            – Jewish Followers:

            According to the Shia, the Jews will also be the followers of Imam Mahdi:
            Sheikh al-Mufeed has reported in his Al-Irshaad from al=Mufadhaal ibnu Umar that Imam Abu Abdullah [as] has reported: “There will appear along with Imam Mahdi…people from the tribe of Moses.” [Al-Irshaad of al-mufeed at Tusi p.402]

            According to Shia Hadith in Al-Kafi, the Hidden Imam learns from a book called al-Jafr, which contains the knowledge from the Israelites:
            The Imams (a.s.) remained silent for a while and then said, “With us there is al-Jafr (the parchment). What do they know what al-Jafr is?” I then asked, “What is al-Jafr (the parchment or a container) ?” The Imams (a.s.) said, “It is a container made of skin that contains the knowledge of the prophets and the executors of their wills and the knowledge of the scholars in the past from the Israelites.” [al-Kafi, Hadith 635, Ch. 40, h 1]

            – Conclusions:

            All of these beliefs lead us to believe that the Shia’s 12th Imam is actually the Jewish Dajjal that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) warned us about, who would mislead many and create destruction on earth. This is who the Shia are waiting for. According to the evidence, this is what we know about their “Qaem”:

            1. He will rule according to the system of the family of David, using the Talmud.
            2. His language will be Hebrew.
            3. His followers will be of the Jews and Israelites, for he is the king of the Jews.
            4. The Hidden Imam learns from the Talmud which is contained in the “Jafr.”

            – Hadith of the Ahlus Sunnah:

            Let us now examine the true Hadith from the Ahlus Sunnah in regards to the Jewish Dajjal that is prophecized to appear:

            The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) told us in Hadith that Allah will grant the Muslims victory over Dajjal and the Muslims will kill him and his shia; when the shia of Dajjal hide behind a tree or a stone, then the tree and the stone will say to the Muslim that there is a Jew behind me come and kill him. (Musnad Imam Ahmad #5099) Is it simply a coincidence that this Hadith uses the Arabic word “shia” to describe the followers of Dajjal?

            The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said:

            “To every Ummah there is a magian and the magian of this ummah are those who reject the Qadr [pre-destination]. If anyone amongst them dies, do not attend their funeral, and if anyone amongst them becomes sick don’t visit them and they are Shia-tul Dajjal and it is the right of God to join them with the Dajjal.” (Sunan Abi Dawoud #4072)

            The Shia reject the concept of pre-destination and instead have adopted the Mutazallite school of thought which shuns Qadr. And who are the descendants of the Magians other than the Persians who mix Magianism with Islam?

            And perhaps most conclusive of all is the frightening Hadith in which the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) has said:

            “The Dajjal will be followed by 70,000 Jews of Isfahan, having on themselves Persian shawls.” [Sahih Muslim #5227]

            Today, we see the military alliance between Israel and Iran, and not to mention the Shia and Zionist-Crusader coalition against the Ahlus Sunnah in Iraq and elsewhere.

            Why would the Jews be wrapped with Persian shawls? Today, Persia is Shia. Shouldn’t the Ahlus Sunnah be prepared to deal with this alliance between the Jews and the Persian Shia?

            The Shia ask Allah to hasten the coming of their Hidden Imam who is locked up and hidden somewhere. The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) has promised that the Jewish Dajjal will also be locked away somewhere and hidden from the world, as reported in the narration of Tamim ad-Darri in Sahih Bukhari.

            Indeed, the founder of Shi’ism was the Jewish Abdullah ibn Saba and the so-called “savior” of the Shia will be the Jewish Dajjal.

          17. What is Shia Iran?

            Iran a Country? Iran is Islamic? Iran is Evil? Iran the creator, funder, and exporter of Extremism? Iran the Collaborator? Iran the Deceiver? Iran the Expansionist? Iran the enforcer of Wilayat Al Faqih? Iran the follower of Dajjal? Iran an Empire?… Or Iran the Icon? What is Iran?

            Many believe that Iran is a nation within a geographic area that has an unjust regime, disrespecting human rights and causing chaos in the Middle East.Well you thought wrong; the truth is Iran is not a regime, it is an Icon and generations have been raised to worship this Icon, which represents a vision of raising an empire through certain beliefs.

            An Icon is not limited to a geographic area; it extends all around the world through the followers of its belief.

            In order to defeat Iran we should understand that we are dealing with an Icon represented in a country with a vision of building an empire that has numerous points of power and numerous points of weakness.

            The story of Iran and how it became an Icon goes back 300 years when there was a country called Faris “Persia”, which was mainly a part of current Iran.

            The coast was ruled by Arabs, a country later called Ahwaz and beneath it there was a country called Hormoz, the whole coast was called Arabstan.In the middle of the gulf there were islands, one of them called Qashim, all of these areas were ruled by Arabs, Mostly by the Al Qassimi Royal Family.

            Faris was Sunni and there weren’t many Shi’a in that area, except some in Iraq which was ruled by the Othmani’s.Sunna and Shi’a were not much different than each other at that era of time, whereas Shi’a which means “supporters” had called them self this nickname because they supported Al Imam Ali against those who tried to twist Islam.

            In general they are part of Sunna, and Sunna means “Followers of Prophet Mohammed (pbuh) and his companions” which is the general Islamic faith that’s why nowadays they are 1.6 billion Muslims.

            Faris was ruled by a person called Ismael Al Safawi who had been in a constant war with the Othmani’s (Ottoman Empire) in Iraq trying to take over it in a step to rebuild the Persian empire, but he constantly lost due to the powerful Othmani Empire, which was so powerful that it brought down most of the European countries at that era in time.

            Ismael Al Safawi too was facing many troubles within his army, as Muslim do not invade and kill another Muslim, or anyone else from any other religion without a true legitimate justification for war. One can only act in self-defense or if protecting their country, and he couldn’t find a solution for this, he was facing disobedience in the army and criticism from all over the country, no one wanted to kill or invade since it is against the Islamic faith.

            One day it came to Ismael Al Safawi’s knowledge that there was a Shia Muslim cleric who had been kicked out from Iraq due to his heresy and twisted concepts of Islam. This shia cleric was currently in Faris spreading his branch of a twisted Islamic faith.

            He called in this shia cleric and listened to him, and he was impressed with what he was saying. Regardless that he was considered as an infidel by all Muslims at that time, the shia cleric had some points irrelevant to Islam neither related to the Sunna or Shia branch of that time, but if implemented Ismael Al Safawi could overcome his army’s disobedience and he could become a God, who no one would dare to disobey.

            The shia cleric was spreading a new branch of the Shi’a faith, which has some the following main points:

            – Wrong and falsified Islamic incidents.

            – A person called Al Mahdi, who is in the Muslim belief, will be born at the end of time and lead the Muslims. But in the cleric’s story was Al Mahdi being already born hiding underground for about 1000 years, and that God talks to him and gives him orders.

            – There should be a person called Waly Al-Faqih who is in touch with Al Mahdi and take orders from him, which in turn to be considered as God’s orders.

            Ismael Al Safawi liked this Twisted idea of Islam very much and he ordered to unite Faris on this new twisted Shi’a branch and whoever disobeyed was tortured or killed including his own mother who refused to follow this twisted faith. After successfully uniting Faris by force to what we know today as Iran he made this Shi’a branch as the official religion of the country.

            He started encouraging clerics to falsify historical Islamic stories and incidents and to write many books, spreading a new belief that everyone not on this twisted Shi’a branch blood and money is legitimate and rightful to claim. So it became that everyone was labeled an infidel except them, and he became the one carrying Gods orders and start acting like God. He then sent some shia clerics to Iraq to spread this new twisted faith, one thing led to another and the Othmani’s became aware of this and crushed Ismael Al Safawi, (that is another historical story).

            The reason Ismael AlSafawi wanted to spread this new twisted faith in Iraq was to build followers there who would obey him as obeying God, which will help him over taking Iraq. Mainly they targeted poor people and bought them with money.

            As well this twisted faith allows the follower to do many things that are forbidden by Islam, like having as many women as they want and doing many unethical things, they made it very attractive under the name of a new branch of Islam.So now in this twisted Shi’a branch people have to obey Wilayat Al-Faqih or face horrible consequences.

            There were many historical influences at that era of time like the British invasion of the Middle East and so on.

            – Iran is a country ruled by a person who supposedly talks to Al Mahdi, whom in his turn talks to God. In today’s situation Khamenei is considered to be as God’s executer on earth to the follower of this Shia twisted branch.

            – Anything Khamenei says or orders is to be considered as God’s will and must be fulfilled.

            The rise of the Iranian Empire:

            In the early 1900’s some clerics the “leftover” of this new Shia branch who were working and recruiting followers in the dark gathered in Iraq and decided to build the Mahdi Empire.Iran was fertilized with this belief, their initial goal was to take over the world but it was just a dream, however with time it started to be more realistic on what they can really overtake and control.

            It was purely a twisted religious thing since they mixed religion with politics and everything in order to make everyone following their leader Wilayat Al-Faqih who represented God and who is known as a “perfect person” who never makes a mistake.

            To take over Middle East they had first to control the Arabian Gulf, at that time it was the route of the global trade between east and west, and Oil was discovered. They started to take over Iran by overthrowing the Shah’s regime through manipulating people who were followers to this twisted Shi’a faith in Iran, by telling them this was God’s order.

            The Shah’s regime was a liberal system and in this kind of environment they lost their religious power over the people, besides this his regime was too powerful and not everyone in Iran at that time supported the idea to worship a human as God’s executer on earth. To understand more let’s talk briefly talk about Al Khomeini’s story…

            Al Khomeini is not a religious leader neither was he capable to be one, his story goes as follow:

            In the Shah’s time Cotton was a very profitable income as well as Oil, the Shah was selling cotton and oil to the British. The followers of this twisted Shi’a branch were mainly staying in groups in certain areas, one of them was Qom. They always do so, they do not mix with the whole community for a reason, but this is another story.

            They had their schools called “Howza” that teaches this twisted branch of the Shi’a faith to the followers and graduate religious leaders. Khomeini was a fresh student there.

            They were using the Governments land as “private property” until one day the Shah ordered to take over these cotton lands and sell them for Iran’s income as they had no right to be using the land in the first place but the Shi’a simply planted them with cotton and sold it for an income to finance their religious agenda.

            No one dared to talk or disobey the Shahs’ order, except a young man, Al Khomeini, he refused to let go or obey the law. So simply he was imprisoned.The Shi’a clerics felt bad that a young student stood in front of the government and they couldn’t do a thing about it. So they came up with a brilliant idea after finding a hole in Iran’s constitution which said that “Almarja’ Al Akbar” meaning the head of the religion cannot be imprisoned.

            They went to the Shah and announced that Al Khomeini was the head of their religion in the state, regardless that he was a fresh student and still knew nothing about religion. The Shah was forced to release him but deported him abroad to Iraq, so he went to Al Najaf. There he met with the group of this twisted Shi’a branch who wanted to take over the world, and they started planning together.

            To them Al Khomeini now was the head of this religious branch, even though he didn’t know much, and they appointed him as a leader.

            Iraqi authorities knew about them and that they were willing to overthrow the regime, so again he was deported to France… and from there you can follow the story.

            Followers and clerics of this twisted Shia branch worked hard for 30 years under the Al Khomeini leadership to bring the Shah’s regime down, they obeyed Al Khomeini because now Al Khomeini to them was Wilayat Al-Faqih.

            They used a very critical concept called Taqqiya to accomplish their agenda.

            Taqqiya is a concept in this Shi’a branch, which orders the followers to be hypocrites to the extremist levels and to do anything just to gain the trust of powerful people and countries in order to use them one day for their benefit. It is similar to a sleeping cell concept. Everything is allowed to be used, even giving away their wives and daughters for sexual services. Giving away money, drugs, and doing anything even the wildest couldn’t imagine.

            Another concept was that they planted into their follower’s injustice.They raised them on a way that the more injustice you face the nearer to victory you were, so no matter what they did under the Taqqiya or executing Wilayat Al-Faqih orders and the more bad they did feel they still thought they were doing the right thing.

            It sounds insane, but unfortunately this is real and this is the truth.

            One of the methods they use to control their followers is keep tying everything to a historical falsified Islamic incident and keep reminding them through their continuous religious activities throughout the year.

            Explaining the whole thing is long and it is another story on its own…..

            Moving on….they brought down the Shah’s regime when their interests crossed with Western interests. But controlling the west shore of the Arabian Gulf was not enough, and they needed to control both shores.

            Bahrain is the smallest country and easy to takeover and they started to overtake it way before they overtook Iran. They migrated the followers to Bahrain in the 1920’s and In the 50’s they started organizing how to take it over.

            Could it be done? Yes and very simply, all what they had to do is have the ruler as one of the followers of this Shi’a branch who will obey Wilayat Al-Faqih in Iran as he is obeying God, different countries names? But as a concept it is all Iran?

            That’s why it was mentioned earlier that Iran is an Icon representing a vision and not a country within a geographic area. Syria is Iran, Lebanon now is Iran after Hezbollah took over it, and Iraq is Iran.

            Western powers in the area couldn’t distinguish between Shi’a and Iran, true not all Shi’a are followers to Iran, except the one on Wilayat Al Faqih, but how can you tell the difference when they are using Taqqiya? Lying, cheating, and doing anything?

            This will explain to you why Iran is killing the Shi’a in Ashraf camp and in Ahwaz, follow us obey Wilayat Al-faqih the executer of God or die. Racism towards Arabs is another story about Iran….

            No Borders:

            When Khomeini came to power he encouraged his shia clerics to spread this twisted Shi’a faith to the neighboring countries, he also financed many people to start businesses, buy lands, and to monopoly whole sectors of businesses. Like the food industry and many others, especially the drugs industry.

            In each country Wilayat Al-Faqih appoints a shia cleric, and to the followers of this faith in this country this clerk is considered as the executor of God’s orders, because he takes his orders from Wilayat Al-Faqih in Iran.

            In Bahrain we have Issa Qassim and in Lebanon we have Hassan Nasrallah, disobeying them is a disobedience to God and you will be punished through Hezbollah’s cells in Bahrain or Lebanon, another long story….

            Anyhow Iran financed many with billions and Iran to this day is financing those people.

            In this Shi’a branch, every follower has to pay Khums, 20% of his net income to the shia cleric appointed by Wilayat Al-Faqih in his country which eventually is to be considered as Wilayat Al-Faqih Money, and this money is in the disposal of Iran.

            How much Money we are talking about? From all over the world we are talking about Hundreds of billions of Dollars raised each year for Iran, Bahrain Alone raises every year approximately around 2 billion dollars.

            On the other side Iran has its own overseas investments firms under the revolution army, this makes billions too. Their followers all around the world have banks or at least own big shares in banks.

            Iran is also the biggest exporter for drugs like Heroin and weed, it also facilitates the human traffic business for the eastern European mafia.

            Iran sells weapons to terrorist organizations like Al Qaeda, Daesh, … and sells their drugs for a percentage. Many ways they have arranged to raise and make money abroad.

            For example, you say you want to put economical constraints on Iran, it is worthless.

            You have Kuwaiti, Bahraini, Saudi, Emirati, Lebanese, European, name it! Billionaires making money for Iran 20% of their net income goes to Iran. You have 100 million people paying 20% of their income to it; you have overseas investments which are under some people names with different nationalities.

            At the end, you fail they win and they laugh at you, because it is not necessary to send the money to Iran, for example Wilayat Al Faqih ordered one of his followers in Kuwait to open news channels, news papers, and to finance the revolution in Bahrain.

            Money is not in Iran and is not held by an Iranian person, he is a Kuwaiti Shi’a on Wilayat Al-Faqih, and you cannot put restrains on him, he is Kuwaiti isn’t he?

            So we get mad and say we will put constraints on their military power, hehe that’s funny, they laugh back at you, because their followers everywhere take the blueprints and concepts of the military weapons and machineries in their countries and send it to Iran to make their own.

            Let’s for an example. There is one Military vessel, one of it’s kind for one of the countries out there, a guy who is an Engineer in this shipyard was constantly working on it, doing his work.. so what?

            But later people were impressed how come a Bahraini working overseas in a shipyard doing such a good job and always sticking to anyone that came into this vessel while in reality was trying to learn what they were doing and improving himself with knowledge. Amazing isn’t it? Blah, he turned out to be a Shi’i following Wilayat Al-Faqih and sent the whole blue prints and concept to Iran through his communication channel.

            One example only! No wait there is more; some American technologies have been copied and leaked from the American Naval Base in Bahrain to Iran. When you have scientists all what you need is to know the concept and the purpose, and with proper funding and resources you can build something similar.

            Of course they cannot copy everything especially the highly advanced weaponry systems, but still if the concepts are leaked you can do something about it.

            Iran has good relations with China and Russia, this too help it developing weapons especially when it comes to electronics.

            So placing Military restraints on Iran? Mmm it won’t work…

            Iran the Louse:

            Since Iran represents an Icon and it is everywhere its followers are, it had found a brilliant way to suck other nation’s resources and technologies through its followers.

            For example step a foot in any research and development facility in Bahrain or Kuwait, you will find at least 80% of the workers and researchers are Shi’a on Wilayat Al-Faqih. Dig behind the worker or scientist around Europe and America and you will find someone within their circle of knowledge that is on Wilayat Al-Faqih.

            When it comes to Bahrain and Kuwait millions are spent on research and developments every year, then simply the results are transferred to Iran free of charge.

            Another thing which is interesting, through the countries and industrial sectors is where Iranian Shi’a followers work, they always test different equipments and technologies. What they find reliable, they send a report to Iran to use such an equipment or technology.It didn’t stop on certain nation’s resources, Iran found its way to make use of all resources in the area including American and British resources, and this is more dangerous because they are sucking super-nations knowledge and experiences. Here is an example on each in Bahrain.

            Step in the US Embassy in Bahrain, if you can find one Sunni working there NO all of the workers are from the opposition (shia) on Wilayat Al-Faqih, all of the US Embassy services, funding and scholarships only goes to the Shi’a who are following Iran and not the other ordinary Shi’a, they deprive them from this.

            The UK embassy and council in Bahrain is no different, there was a woman who worked in the British Council the only Sunni in there, so part of her job was to examine anyone applying for scholarships, interviewing them and giving them a test.

            Whoever passed got the scholarship provided they fulfilled the council’s pre-requisites.

            So one year three people won this scholarship out of hundreds of scholarships given throughout all the many years. They were Sunna, so Immediately Shia’s in there forced her to resign when they discovered she was not a Shia on Wilayat Al-Faqih.

            Kuwait is not much different than Bahrain, and it is another story. But When the USA invaded Iraq to free its people from the Saddam regime, billions of dollars was spent in Kuwait for logistics, now who benefited from this? You got it right the Shi’a who are Iranian followers.

            How did they do that?

            There was an African American woman In her 20’s, she was 24 years old at that time, her father was a martyr in desert storm, he was a pilot. The congress honored her by putting her in this position of tendering for the logistics of US Army in Kuwait.

            We know Kuwait is not a liberal country; there are no night clubs, no Alcohol, and no western types of fun and entertainment. So the Shi’a who are Iranian followers circled her, and start taking her to their hide a ways with all kinds of western entertainment and alcohol. They built a good relationship with her and separated her from the rest.

            They stuck to her like super glue using the Taqqiya concept and gained her full trust. There you go, they overtake everything through her. This was just an example.

            Kuwait is another story, but let’s talk about Iraq? Let’s leave aside the politics and reasons. When the Saddam regime fell many Iraqis went out of Iraq, but the interesting thing was that some of them were Shi’a on Wilayat Al Faqih and they had hundreds of millions of dollars. From where did they get these millions? You guessed it right! US citizens tax money.

            They went all around the GCC and reached up to Brazil buying all equipments and food basics for Iraq including wheat and sugar, it was a pure monopoly, and they made billions out of it through their family members in the new Iraqi Government.

            They didn’t stop there, they used their profit and bought projects in the GCC expanding the Iranian vision.. well that’s an example on where US tax payers money went.

            Now let’s see it this way, US citizens work hard for a better way of living, paying taxes and part of these taxes are spent overseas. Iran after misleading America used the US tax payers’ money to remove Saddam. The moment they had a ruler who was Shia following Iran, Iran took over Iraq free of charge. Face it and stop justifying it, Iraq is Iran, USA lost, Iran won. Now let’s fix it.

            So now US tax payers money is used to empower Iran, and in the GCC countries it is used to empower Iranian followers by having scholarships, training, business developments and many other benefits, which eventually are empowerment for Iran.

            US tax payers’ money is also used in the Arab world via US AID to source Human Rights Organizations worldwide and yes you guessed it, who works there?? Again; a Shia following you guessed it….Iran.

            Too bad isn’t it? No wait it haven’t started yet….

            Iran too through its lobbies around the world gathers intelligence and technologies. Here is an amazing story, once upon a time a person of the US Navy an Engineer visited a country and he found an American vessel, so he started talking about the common problems these vessels faced and the kind of maintenance they usually conduct.

            The vessels engineers and personnel looked at him with wide eyes and open mouth! They told him what are you talking about? We do not have these problems anymore since a decade? The American engineer was shocked! He said we spend billions every year to maintain these problems how come you don’t have any? So they showed him what they done and how they solved it? A couple of months later this engineer visited Bahrain and met a Shia in the US Naval base then talked to him about what he saw in that country and how impressive it was…

            It is always nice sharing knowledge and experience? Except a week later “The Islamic Republic of Iran” sent a delegation group to that country requesting this technology for their vessel? By the way! No one ever knew it existed and no one knows who did it! How did Iran know?

            But thank God the person who did these things refused to give it to Iran, otherwise they would have saved billions and invested them in other military programs. But why didn’t he give it to America? Well you would have to find this person and ask him, he refused to tell me why.

            Now let’s jump back to Iraq quickly, USA armed Iraq, true they have to build an Army, samples of these weapons are sent to Iran to study them and reverse engineering them… Good Morning America!

            Iran’s overseas defenders:

            All of the Shi’a who are on Wilayat Al-Faqih around the world are defenders of Iran, they will always defend it interests by every possible means. Iran too has many lobbies around the world, true they are not Shi’a, but still they have many common interests and they will defend Iran to a certain extent to protect their benefits.

            Let’s have a look on some example here and there…

            If you enter any Oil industry in the GCC, a refinery or crude oil facility you will find that 70 to 90% of the people working there are Shi’a following Iran? Not only that…..

            If you enter their offices or opened their lockers you will find pictures of Khamenei, Al Khomeini, and Hassan Nasrallah in there! A coincidence? Not really….

            The moment someone tries to unleash a war on Iran these facilities will be sabotaged or at least will go into strike.Now show me how you will fuel your Military equipments. This is the order of Wilayat Al-Faqih, to them this is God’s orders they will obey. It happened in Bahrain, why won’t it happen in any other country in ME?

            When Bahrain called in the GCC troops, some Shi’i military Kuwaiti vessel commanders refused the order, when asked…. they simply said “Al Sistani said it is forbidden to do so”.. Got it? Sistani is a shia cleric of Khamenei’s Wilayat Al Faqih.

            Another example happened very long time ago in Saudi Arabia where jet fighters were about to launch, the Shi’a Engineers sabotaged them because they got an order from Wilayat Al-Faqih.

            Iran through its followers around the world had built an empire of media, human rights, political societies, and other organizations. All of them are made for a reason which is implementing its agenda and defending it when needed. And you can see this clearly in the Middle East through some news papers, channels, and political societies praising Bashar Al Asads’ acts in Syria, and attacking any statement against him. Who owns them? Yes again Shi’a on Wilayat Al-Faqih.

            Iran has Hezbollah, and they have cells everywhere even in southern America. Fully Armed and well trained. I am sure they do not need any further explanation. Except you should know one thing, that at any country Hezbollah’s cells exists they are under the command of the cleric of that country appointed by Wilayat Al-Faqih.

            For example in Lebanon they are under Hassan Nasrallah, and in Bahrain they are under Issa Qasim, and those clerics are the one paying their salaries, expenses and so on from the 20% they gather from Khums which was explained earlier. By the way this 20% is “Khums” which means one fifth “1/5″ of an individual shia’s income.

            Let’s talk about Europe for a while, shall we? Iran through its relations with the Ukraine and the Russian mafia built a huge public relation in Europe. Also Iran is funding the Irish republican Army, and helped them in executing many terrorist attacks.

            One of these terrorist attacks was bombing a commercial airplane, who carried the bomb and deliver it to them? Do you really want to know? A Bahraini Shi’i on Wilayat Al-Faqih, and now he is part of Bahrain so called revolution. Very peaceful I admit.

            Ahhh Europe is a long story, let’s drop it for now….

            Also Iran has bought many influential people around the world with their money including journalists, human rights activists, social activists, and politicians, especially in America. Some might jump in and say no Americans are Loyal to the constitution and to the Nations. True they are you but still they can be bought with Money. Let’s see an example; do you remember the story of the Hercules Airplane that shipped 1 ton of Heroin to America from a southern American country? It happened like some 10 odd years ago…

            It has nothing to do with Iran, but people can be bought with money, and we have many influential people in the USA and Europe that were bought with Iranian money. This is true we cannot deny it.

            It is not necessary the money comes from Iran directly, have we forgot? Any Shi’i on Wilayat Al-Faqih is follower to Iran and that 20% of the money raised we talked about can come from any country.

            Think Think and Think again!

            Let’s talk about the Iranian followers within the Middle East, especially the in GCC; the world is too big to squeeze into one article? Don’t you agree?

            Those Iranian followers are very strong, because they are very well trained on diplomacy, journalism, human rights, speeches, businesses management, public relations, and many other aspects.

            Who trained them? USA and the UK via the programs conducted by their embassies, their Universities and the people already in place to grant the requests. The lobbies all around the world penetrated by Iran supported them and gave them well training too.

            Keep this in your mind, they are not stupid and they do not lack capabilities because you made them this strong. They have the ability to organize on every aspect level with all Iranian followers around the world; Bahrain REVOLUTION of BLAH is your evidence. They fooled everyone including the United Nation. Touch Iran and you will face the same.

            Iran & Allies, the love story:

            You can see clearly how Western allies are in love with the Shia followers to Iran falling under the spell of their Taqqiya, it is very romantic how they opened its arms to those followers not knowing that it is hugging Iran.

            Did you know that Iran calls America the Devil?

            Did you know that if you wear anything in Iran with an American flag you will be imprisoned and tortured?

            Did you know that they routinely chant death to America in Iran and burn the American flag?

            So what is going on? Where is the love and romance?

            No matter what under table diplomatic relations and bargains between Iran and USA, they are building and feeding their followers a huge amount of hate towards America. It’s not a coincidence, because there will be a zero hour and American bases in the area sooner or later will be attacked by Iran.

            After 9/11 Iran made a deal with USA in order to let them use their airspace to destroy Al Qaeda, but wait? Al Qaeda is financed by Iran? They get their weapons from Iran? And Iran was involved in 9/11? Oh silly you…

            The secret agencies didn’t know that because they were surfing the river of love with those Iranian followers. That same river which had led them to Iraq invasion and almost losing Bahrain.

            Iran knows that America is standing in the way against building its empire, so it threw its followers into America’s bosoms in order to weaken it, then destroy it. President Obama encouraged the Arab spring and gathered European support for it, the moment he did, Iran took over it through its followers in these countries.

            America and the international community became responsible to support them; they are demanding freedom aren’t they? Freedom of what?

            If you look closely to Bahrain’s fake revolution, you will find the target is freedom from US power.

            Let’s look at three things:

            – Bahrain opposition “Iran” through their lobbies and media penetration are pushing on America to pull out the fifth fleet from Bahrain.

            – Maryam Al Khawaja with her supporters “Iran paid off” clearly demanded not to sell weapons to Bahrain.

            – Bahrain opposition “Iran” used their lobbies in America to cancel the free trade agreement between Bahrain and the USA.

            Seriously? This is in favor of who? If not IRAN then who?

            And against whom? USA then who?

            Because Iranian followers are too close to America and UK they continuously adjust their method to execute their Agenda, they learnt that media and human rights one day will be a powerful tool, so the deeply got involved in it and built a media empire, of course under the training of the best, the USA.

            They used their Taqqiya concept and made long relations with many international organizations whom might come handy one day.

            For many years America spent billions to make people, then those people turn over it, then it spent trillions to get rid of them. Al Qaeda is an example. The only Nations and people who continuously were true friends and loyal supporters to America all these years and defended it with all means got nothing out from it except being crushed by people made by and in America.

            You have to be very careful with the concept of an elected government in the Middle East. This is a wide open door for Iran to take over these countries, if not now, later, they are working on taking over the area for 300 years. They are very good with it, and they can wait another 100 years to do so because it became a religious faith to them, the Shia Mahdi (Dajjal) Empire.

            Truly Love kills…. What was talked about has nothing to do with pro or anti-democracy.

            If democracy will lead to the destruction of USA, destruction of Europe, the raise of a Nuclear Iranian Empire where people are forced to worship a human, being killed and tortured…..Then No thank you! Bye Bye Democracy and hello dictatorship, hello Wilayat Al Faqih, hello Dajjal at least now we live free with dignity.

            The Energy Equilibrium Theory:

            The theory states as follows: Globally Political and Economical factors will always work together in order to minimize the cost of energy, which in our day is the Oil price. Just like the market equilibrium theory. Depending on the advancement and growth of nations there is always an equilibrium point where Oil is at the minimum possible price.

            The world trends and factors of politics and the economy will always work toward minimizing energy costs, when everything is working as it meant to be.

            Let’s talk in more detail about nations under this theory…We have politics and we have economy, and between them we have Military power.

            The Military exists to protect the nation’s economies, rights, peace, and to assure a global order respecting all nations under a worldwide mutual understanding. In the globe we have two types of governments following two trends:

            – The First trend is using politics in favor of economy

            – The Second trend is using economy in favor of politics

            USA, UK and great advanced nations used the first trend, while in other countries like the GCC they use the second trend. Both trends meet at one point, energy costs, which is the Oil price.

            So we will find that the First trend nations using their politics to lower the Oil prices, encourage trading, and export in favor of their economy.

            And we will find the Second trend nations using their economical power in favor to enforce their politics, by too encouraging trading, investment and developments.

            Mutual understanding, alliances and friendship between nations make these two trends very healthy and very fruitful for the whole world. As long as there is peace, and here comes the Military power to ensure that peace.

            Let’s take an example, explaining these two trends more generally.

            The Israeli and Palestinian case: We find that countries following the first trend like USA use their politics to enforce peace in Israel which is peace to the whole area that eventually keep the area stable and lower the oil prices for the favor of its economy.

            We find the other countries following the second trend like the GCC is simply boycotting Israel economically and sending aids to Palestinians to enforce their political stand and keep the situation there under control. In the opinion of most this is a good healthy measure, to ensure peace and keep the area under control, no violence no threats, everyone using his trend to make his point.

            It allows Israelis and Palestinians to negotiate and solve their problems in a peaceful civilized way with some kind of pressure from everywhere to ensure they carry on their negotiations in peace. I know things are not going well in there, but still this is a better option than war and I am sure with more efforts the two will find a solution and everyone will be happy.

            Now is there a Third trend? Unfortunately Yes…

            Iran came up with its own trend, a corrupted one that keeps interfering between these two trends. The Iranian trend is religion in favor of politics and economy. Meaning by using its Wilayat Al-Faqih religion power on its followers it enforces its politics and economy through its lobbies all around the world.

            Therefore Iran consistently causes political disturbances in the area through its followers and uses its Military power as a threat rather than as a mean to secure peace. The reason to make the area instable is to increase oil prices, which is in favor of its economy, but against the favor of the western economy.

            Iran’s target is to destroy the American and European economies, or at least damage it as much as possible. Therefore they will not be able to get into a major war, and this will allow Iran to complete its nuclear program and create its nuclear weapon. Then it will be a different story….

            Iran was against the Libyan regime, but the moment America and Europe attacked it, Iran started supplying Libya with weapons and Syria started sending aids to it. Why?

            Well the war machine is expensive; America and Europe’s economy is currently weak, so Iran is trying to extend this situation as much as possible to further damage the western economy and to take out the Libyan oil supply out of market to further increase oil prices.

            Iran is supporting Hamas in Palestine, supplying them with money and weapons and consistently interfering in the peace negotiations by threatening Israel through Syria and Hezbollah, this is another story…. But to make it short, peace in Israel means peace and stability in the whole area, lower Oil prices and a stronger Western Economy, which is against Iran’s will.

            Now let us spot a light on Iran’s Disturbances:

            Geographically Iran is controlling the east side of the Arabian Gulf, Iraq, Syria, Lebanon, parts of Yemen and maybe soon the whole of Yemen. They are closing the circle on the GCC, now we have troubles in Bahrain where the fifth fleet is, Kuwait started facing troubles too, and Oman is facing some.

            If you look closely you will see that America became in the middle of all of this with its current economy and internal troubles coming soon, especially when elections are on the door. If we implement the above theory it will show clearly how Iran is executing its third trend by itself and through its followers. It is a trend that can be described as “destroy others and build your house on their wreckage”.

            To bring peace to the world this odd third trend must be eliminated….

            Iran and Shia’s are truly Infallible just like their Imams and their much awaited cave ridden Mahdi, the Dajjal !!

          18. Who are Nusayrees (Alawi’s), Are they Muslims, and What are their Beliefs???

            * Doctrines of the Nusayriyyah (Alawi) Sect:

            They are an extreme splinter group from the Imaamiyyah, Ithna Ashariyyah sect of the Shia and they appeared in the third-century hijrah, named after Muhammad bin Nusayr al-Numayree.
            They claim Allaah indwelled in Ali (radiallaahu anhu), they also believe in the transmigration of souls (tanaasukh al-arwaah) and also believe in secret esoteric interpretations of the Qur’an.
            The entire set of beliefs they hold are an amalgamation of idol-worship, Magian paganism, and Jewish and Christian doctrines.
            They conceal their doctrines from those outside of their circles, and historically have killed those who dared to leak their secrets.

            Here you will see a brief survey of their beliefs as documented about them in a letter written in the 8th century soliciting a fatwa from Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyyah about them, and they were present in that time around Shaam and the people were familiar with their beliefs and ways and their Baatinee approaches to the Shariah texts, but wanted to know the Shariah rulings pertaining to dealings with them. And what follows is quite revealing because this type of detailed information about their beliefs is not readily available due to the complete secrecy these people operate upon, and they are very effective at it too, as it is known from them that they do seek out and kill those who break silence.

            This is the text of the question:

            What do the leading scholars, the Imaams of the religion – may Allaah be pleased with them all and aid them in manifesting the clear truth and supressing the controversies of the falsifiers – about the Nusayriyyah who:

            – Speak of the lawfulness of al-khamr (alcohol, intoxicants).

            – The transmigration of souls (tanaasukh al-arwaah).

            – The eternity of the universe.

            – Rejection of the resurrection (al-ba’th, al-nushoor).

            – [Rejection of] Paradise and Hellfire besides what is in the life of this world.

            – That the five prayers are simply an expression of five names which are Ali, Hasan, Husayn, Muhsin and Faatimah and the mere mention of these five names – in their view – comprises the fulfilment of ghusl from ritual impurity and likewise wudhoo and likewise the rest of the conditions and obligations of the prayers

            – That al-siyaam (fasting) is merely an expression of the names of thirty men and thirty women which are enumerated in their books…

            – That their deity who created the heavens and earth is Ali bin Abi Taalib (radiallaahu anhu), for he is the Imaam in the heaven and the Imaam on the earth, and thus it was from wisdom that what is divine (laahoot) unite with what is human (naasoot) [divinity manifests in humanity] so that he can be familiar and cordial with his creation and his servants, to teach them how they should know him and worship him.

            – That a Nusayree does not become a Nusayree until they sit with him, make him drink alcohol, reveal their secrets to him and grant him free license to their women, until the stage where his designated teacher (from amongst them) addresses him. And the reality of this welcoming address is they make him swear to conceal his religion, his Shaykhs and the seniors of his madhhab, and that he should not give advice to any Muslim or other than him, unless he is from his own (Nusayree) doctrine.

            – That he should know his lord (i.e. Ali) through the manifestion of his lights and his various roles (in humanity), and thus he knows the the name (al-ism) (that which is outer) and the meaning (al-ma’naa) (that which is the real and true essence, power) in every era and time and what it changes to.

            – The name at the very beginning of mankind was Adam and the meaning was Abel. The Nuh was the name and Seth was the meaning. And then the name was Ya’qub and the meaning was Yusuf. And they produce evidence for this from what they find in the Qur’an. And then the name was Moosaa and the meaning was Yooshua, and they claim the sun obeyed Yooshua when he commanded it, indicating he is lord. Then Sulayman was the name and Aasaf (a Jinn) was the meaning, and they say Sulayman was unable to bring the throne of Bilqees but Aasaf was able to, and this is because Sulayman was only the form (soorah) but Aasaf was the meaning, the able and powerful. In this manner they treat each of the Prophets one by one up until the time of the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wasallam).

            – And so they say Muhammad was the name and Ali was the meaning and this is how they arrange this matter in all times up until this day of ours.

            – And the reality of the speech about the religion to them is htat Ali is the Lord (Rabb), Muhammad is the Veil (Hijaab) and Salmaan (al-Farsee) is the Door (Baab), and of their heads and noble ones said in poetic verse in the year 700H: I testify that there is no deity save Haydarah al-Anza’ al-Bateen (meaning Alee). And no hijaab (veil) save Muhammad al-Saadiq al-Ameen. And no path except (through) Salmaan, Dhul-Quwwat al-Mateen.

            – [After these three] they have the five “unmatched” ones and then the twelve “principles” and the names of all of these are well known to them and are in the vile books, and they never cease to manifest (themselves) alongside this lord (Ali), this veil (Muhammad alayhis salaam) and this door (Salman al-Farsee).

            – That the Iblees of all Ibleeses is Abu Bakr (radiallaahu anhu) and then after him in rank of Ibleesiyyah is Umar (radiallaahu anhu), then Uthmaan (radiallaahu anhu) – may Allaah ennoble them and raise their ranks far above the sayings of the heretics. So according to them them, they (the Ibleeses) never cease to exist according to the order that has been mentioned.

            And this cursed sect gained authority over a fair share of a part of Shaam and they are well-known and they manifest their madhhab, and many of those who have mixed with them from the intelligent Muslims and their scholars know this from them, and likewise even from the common-folk in this time. This is because their condition used to be hidden at the time the Europeans conquered the coastal lands (of Shaam), but when the days of Islaam came, they were uncovered and their misguidance became plain and tribulation by them was very much…

            Source: Refer to the published fatwa, “al-Nusayriyyah Taa’ifah Sooriyyah” (Dar al-Iftaa, Riyaadh).

            * Notes:

            * First: What they mean by “the name” and “the meaning” is that Allah appears in threes (a trinity) in every age and era, and Ali bin Abi Talib (who is given divine status), Muhammad (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam) and Salman al-Farsee are the manifestation of this in the latter ages, and they represent the meaning (the hidden), the name (the manifest) and the gate (the route, doorway) respectively.
            For all previous six cycles (Adam, Noah, Jacob, Moses, Solomon Jesus) the name and the meaning is known but not the doorway. Also when they drink wine, they believe they are drinking of the divine which subsists in the wine.
            They have seven pillars, the normal five pillars, which are only treated as outward symbols that represent names which upon mere repetition constitute fulfilment of the pillars. The other two pillars are Jihaad, and Walaayah, this latter one means allegiance to Ali and a struggle against all of his enemies.
            In addition to this, they believe in re-incarnation and have something of the astrology of the Zoroastrians. They also have their own scripture called Kitab al-Majmu’ which is kept secret, never published and only available through initiation and ascent through the heirarchy.
            Whilst the Nusayrees are an offshoot of the Twelver Imaamiyyah Shia, many of the Shia sects consider them disbelievers. Although they are a minority in Syria (around 10%), they are found in most areas (towns, cities), and they are the ruling party.

            * Second: In 1982, following years of attempts by al-Ikhwan al-Muslimeen in plotting arevolution against the government including an assassination attempt on Hafiz al-Assad, the Nusayree Baatinees – after they sent around 500 or so soldiers to the town of Hama to fight members of al-Ikhwaan, being unable to get their tanks through the narrow streets – decided to bomb the entire town from the air and raze it to the ground after the Ikhwani leaders ordered a general uprising of all the people in the town when they realized they had been ambushed and had no escape.
            By inciting the civilians of Hama against the state in this manner between 20,000 to 40,000 were killed according to various estimates andthe overwhelming majority were civilians. Putting aside the kufr of these Nusayrees to one side (and it goes without saying that we side with those oppressed and wronged by this heinous crime), this is just one of the many tribulations that al-Ikhwan al-Muslimeen brought into the Muslim lands with their doctrines and methodologies which are far far removed from the methodologies of the Prophets in da’wah and rectification, and which are based upon a particular outlook – [regarding the rise, honour, and fall, dishonour of nations and socities and the true reasons and causes for presence and absence of security, providence, fear and poverty, at the economic and political levels] – an outlook which clashes with the one necessitated by the Islamic aqidah and an outlook which stinks of Qadari I’tizaali poison.
            They do not recourse to the true Scholars who are upon the sound aqidah and methodology, rather they revile them and belittle them and raise ignorant “thinkers” and “literary writers” above and beyond the true and real scholars and this is why their actions are misguided and they find no barakah and fruition in their actions.
            They thought that rectification can be effected through what was distilled for them in the books of their figureheads and ideologues of the methodologies of secularist atheist Jews, Lenin and Marx, (of revolution of the masses or the military coup staged by the elite) to remove the tyrants at the top and impose the Haakimiyyah “top down” to bring economic, political and social justice.
            They tried this in Egypt (and failed), Syria (and failed) and in Algeria (and failed), and they put the same in motion within Saudi Arabia planning it before the Gulf War and executing it straight after the Gulf War, and they never achieved anything in the end because it is a rule in Allaah’s law that the Kharijites will be cut off every time they appear and will never gain ascendancy as per the authentic ahaadeeth of the Messenger (alayhis salaam) in this regard.

            * Third: What one should gather and note from this article and also from those on the Hezbollah proxies in the lands of Lebanon, Bahrain, Saudi, Yemen, and Kuwait is that we have a land in which there is established the Tawhid of Allaah, and the pure aqidah of Ahl al-Sunnah, the Righteous Salaf, and the people of the land enjoy amn (safety, security), and surrounding them are the Raafidah, the Communists (Ba’thists), the Nusayree Baatiniyyah, the Ibaadiyyah Khaarijiyyah, and likewise there exist within the land the proxies of these groups, just as there are found the Sufis (Tablighis and others) who are all operating upon their calculated and devised agendas, and likewise, there are the Khawaarij whose origins were from Egypt who left their land of the awthaan (idols) of Sinjar, Dusuqi, Zaynab and al-Badawi al-Baatinee and came to that land of Tawhid considering it (as they did with all other Muslim lands) as a land of kufr, and there have emerged the Modernists and Liberalists – and the activities of all these factions (some of them with cooperation and understanding with each other) take place in concert to undermine the Scholars and rulers and the general stability of that land because each of these factions are seeking their own agendas with some of them having commonalities with others.
            So we ask Allaah to protect that land, its scholars, rulers and the general-folk from every daall, mubtadi’ and from every munaaafiq aleem al-lisaan, and from every Kharijite who feigns knowledge of al-waaqi’, and from every grave-worshipper, because these are the people who contribute to the kufr of the ni’mah (rejection of the blessing, favour) as a result of which al-amn and al-rizq (safety, providence) turns to al-khawf and al-joo’ (fear, poverty). And one should also put into context the actions of those Khawaarij who came out under the slogan and banner of al-Haakimiyyah, Muhammad Qutb, the dangerous Ash’ari as the Muhaddith of Madinah, Hammaad al-Ansari – may Allaah have mercy upon him- called him – see here), and Abd al-Rahmaan Abd al-Khaaliq and their proxies with respect to their doctrines of “ta’addud al-jamaa’aat” (multiplicity of groups) and likewise Salman al-Awdah’s distinction between al-Taa’ifah al-Mansoorah and al-Firqat al-Naajiyah to enable the entrance of the various ahzaab and jamaa’aat into the Firqah al-Naajiyah for their own evil designs – and what they meant here was that the Ikhwaan, Tahrir (Muhammad al-Mis’ari), and Tabligh are from the Firqah Naajiyah, from within whom these Kharijites desired recruits to bolster their own movements and gain wider support for the revolution they had been planning before they were caught and exposed by the Mashayikh of Madinah first and foremost after the Gulf War (when they timed their launch) and then by the end of the decade, by the Major Scholars, from them Imaam Ibn Baaz, Imaam al-Albaani, Imaam Ibn Uthaymeen (who in the earlier period was unclear regarding them), Shaykh Muqbil, Shaykh al-Fawzaan, Shaykh al-Abbaad, Shaykh Rabee’, Shaykh Muhammad bin Haadee, Shaykh Zayd all-Madkhali and many others. And as for their followers, when they stirred the youth against the rulers and scholars, those youth in turn (from their new-found orientation of takfir and revolution) came into contact with the writings of others such as Abu Baseer al-Turtushi and Abu Qatada and Usamah Bin Ladenand they lost these youth to those ones, many of which started to leave the country and go elsewhere, and then they realized that the matter had escaped from their hands, and there is much more to the saga which continues to this day of ours, the long and short of which is that they ended up as nothing but ignorant (and dishonest) Kharijites who feigned knowledge of the waaqi’, stirred up unnecessary turmoil, reviled, belittled and attacked the Scholars, proved themselves to be the most ignorant of the waaqi’, lost the bulk of their followers to others who were more extreme than them, and were eventually given the same treatment (declared as kafirs and sell-outs) by the very youth they nurtured upon takfirand revolution in the first place – al-jazaa’ min jins al-‘amal (the reward for a deed is with its like), so just as they promoted takfir against the rulers and bughd (hatred) and ihaanah (belittlement) towards the scholars, they received the very same from their followers, and then they divided into two orientations. The first of which opened up arms to the Shia and Sufis, calling for “understanding and dialogue” (al-Qarnee, al-Awdah), and the other one who did not go to the level of his former partners, but chose to play mediator for the takfiriKharijites with whom he held a position of trust. He exposed himself as a dishonest conniving liar in live broadcasts walhamdulillah and the discussion of this matter is for another place.
            The intent here then is the waaqi’ is more broader, wider and complex than the tunnel vision of a few dumb Kharijites who came on to the scene not far behind the Raafidah who preceded them in these types of activities, and whilst we do not claim that the rulers of certain Muslim lands are the peak of piety, or like the rulers of the past, we are not deceived by any of these people, their slogans, their banners and their calls, for none of the Scholars were with them in their falsehood, even if the affair was unclear to some of them prior to 1995, and certainly by 1997, their game was over and the Scholars were agreed upon their misguidance and falsehood, and since that time, what they were concealing of misguidance, academic fraud, dishonesty, love of Ahl al-Bid’ah and what is more, continues to be exposed (through their own tongues and actions) indicating and showing that their association with the aqidah of the Salaf is representive of an extreme type of Irjaa’ which admits the possibility of tasdeeq without the actions of the heart being necessitated by it, or to put it another way, one can make tasdeeq of the Salafi aqidah and write academically about it but not be required to make al-walaa wal-baraa on the basis of it and make one’s positions towards individuals, groups and parties and their works and methodologies to be determined and necessitated by it.

      56. Shia Scholars and their Books Acknowledging Abdullah Bin Saba’ Al-Yahudi to be the Founder of Shi’ism:

        * A Brief Overview of the Doctrines Innovated by Abdullah Bin Saba’ Al-Yahudi Which Became the Foundational Beliefs of the Sects of the Shia :

        These are the core doctrines innovated by the Yemeni Jew, Abdullah bin Saba’, as found in what has been preserved about him in the narrations, and much of which is also acknowledged in the Shia sources, (many of which are listed in this article):

        Al-Wasiyyah: The Legacy. He is the first who spoke of the alleged wasiyyah (legacy) of the Messenger (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam) for Ali (radiallaahu anhu) in that he (Ali) is to be the khalifah after him for the Ummah.

        He spread hatred and enmity against the likes of Abu Bakr, Umar the rest of the companions (radiallaahu anhum) and disavowed himself from them.

        He was the first to claim the Uluhiyyah and Rububiyyah (Lordship) for Alee (radiallaahu anhu) and spread ghuluww (exaggeration) with respect to the Ahl al-Bayt.

        He was the first to claim Prophethood amongst the extremist Shia sects, this is mentioned by al-Kashi (d. 370H) in his book al-Rijaal (a Shia source).

        Al-Raj’ah: The Return. He was the first to claim the return of Ali (radiallaahu anhu) after his death, and likewise the return of the Messenger of Allaah (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam) after his death. He spread this in Egypt, and he used to say, “How strange is the one who claims Eesaa will return and rejects the return of Muhammad, yet Allaah, the Mighty and Majestic says, “Verily, He Who has given you (O Muhammad) the Qur’an will surely bring you back to the place of return” (28:55), so Muhammad is more worthy of rerturn than Eesaa.” So the people accepted this from him and so he invented the doctrine of the return and the people began to speak about it thereafter.

        He claimed that Ali (radiallaahu anhu) is the (دابة الأرض) mentioned in the Qur’an, and that he is the one who created the creation and gives sustenance.

        A group from the followers of Ibn Saba’ (Sab’iyyah) said that they do not die in reality but their souls “fly” in the darkness of night after their death, and so they were called the “Tayyaarah”.

        A group from the Sab’iyyah also spoke of the “Ruh al-Qudus (Holy Spirit)” being transmitted through their leaders. They claimed that it was in the Prophet (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam) just as it was in Eesaa, and then it went to Ali, then to Hasan, then to Husayn (radiallaahu anhum) and then through to all their Imaams. This faction therefore believed in the transmigration of souls (tanaasukh al-arwaah), and some of the early Shia authors wrote to refute this idea, such as al-Naubakhti (d. before 300H).

        The Sab’iyyah also said that they came upon revelation and hidden knowledge that the people never encountered. They said that the Messenger of Allaah (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam) concealed nine tenths of the revelation. The grandson of Ali, al-Hasan bin Muhammad bin al-Hanafiyyah (d. 100H) refuted them on this matter in his treatise Risaalah al-Irjaa’.

        Note that these details are found in the early Shia sources starting from the third century hijrah and from the writings of the grandson of Ali (radiallaahu anhu) in his Risaalah al-Irjaa’ from before 100H who freed himself from the Sab’iyyah and their evil doctrines. These ideas and doctrines laid the foundations for the various sects of the Shia, Raafidah, and thus it is indeed a historical fact, that the true and real founder of the Raafidah Shia is Abdullah bin Saba’ al-Yahudi.

        Refer to:

        The Shia sources listed in this article, in particular the works of al-Qummi and al-Nawbakhti (see this article), and al-Rijal of al-Kashi, these are all early Shia authors and resources.

        Tarikh Dimashq of Ibn Asaakir

        Al-Durr al-Manthoor of al-Suyuti.

        Through Ibn Saba’ Haqiqah Laa Khiyaal of Sa’di al-Haashimee.

        * Al-Naubakhti and Al-Qummee (3rd Century Hijrah Shia Scholars): Founder of Shia Doctrines Is Abdullah Bin Saba’ Al-Yahudi:

        This is a book authored by two contemporaries, Abu Muhammad al-Hasan bin Moosaa al-Naubakhti (d. before 300H) and Sa’d bin Abd Allaah bin Abee Khalaf al-Ash’ari al-Qummee (d. 301H). They are both third century Shi’i authorities and wrote on the sects and viewpoints of the Shia. On page 31 of this work (1st edition, 1412, Dar al-Rashaad) we see the following entry (see scan below) within which there occurs:

        “And a sect (from amongst them) which said: Ali was not killed and nor did he die, and he will not die until he drives the Arabs forth with his staff and fills the earth with justice and equity just as it had been filled with oppression and tyranny.

        This was the first sect of this Ummah that spoke of (the position of) al-waqf (withholding) after the Prophet (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam), and the first of them that spoke with exaggeration (al-ghuluww), and this sect is called the Sab’iyyah, the associates of Abdullah bin Saba’, and he used to display revilement of Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthmaan and the Companions and would free himself from them. And he said tha Ali (alayhis salaam) commanded him to do so.

        Ali took hold of him and asked him about this saying of his and he affirmed it, so he ordered that he be killed, but then the people protested, “O Amir al-Mu’mineen! Will you kill a man who calls to love of the Ahl al-Bayt, to your loyalty and disassociation from your enemies?” So instead, he exiled him to al-Madaa’in.

        A group from the people of knowledge from the associates of Alee (alayhis salaam) judged that Abdullah bin Saba’ was a Jew who then became Muslim and showed loyalty to Alee (alayhis salaam) and whilst he was a Jew he used to say the same of Joshua bin Nun after Moses (alayhis salaam) [as he said about Alee], and in his Islam, he (Ibn Saba’) would say the same of Alee (alayhis salaam) after the death of the Prophet (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam), with what is similar to that (what he used to say as a Jew).

        He was also the first to witness with the saying of the obligation of the leadership (imaamah) of Alee (alayhis salaam), and he openly announced his disavowal of his enemies and declared them disbelievers. It is from here that whoever opposed the Shia said, “The foundation of al-Rafd is taken from the Jews.” When Abdullah bin Saba and his companions heard the announcement of Alee’s death whilst they were in al-Madaa’in, he said to the one who announced it, “You have lied O enemy of Allaah. Even if you came with Alee’s brain in seventy bundles, and you tasked seventy just men to kill him, we would not believe you due to our knowledge that he has not died and was not killed and that he will not die unti he drives the Arabs forth with his staff and dominates the earth.” From that day, he and his associates travelled until they came to the door (of the house of) Alee.

        They sought permission to enter from the one entrusted to look after him during his lifetime, hoping that they would reach him. Those who were present from his (Alee’s) family and associates and children said to them, “Glorified by Allaah! Do you not that Amir al-Mu’mineen has been martyred?” They said, “We know that he was not killed and will not die until he drives the Arabs forth with his sword and staff, just as he ruled them with his proof and evidence, and indeed he hears the secret-conversations and he glitters in the darknesses, just as the polished sword-edge.”

        * A Mention of Shia-Trusted Sources Affirming the Existence of Abdullah bin Saba’ and that He is the Original Founder of Rafidi Shia Doctrines:

        The first of them is Risaalah al-Irjaa’ by al-Hasan bin Muhammad bin al-Hanafiyyah (d. 100H) – who is a grandson of Ali bin Abi Talib (radiallaahu anhu). This risaalah was written by him and was read out openly in Kufah. It covered the tribulations that had taken place, and a statement of deferment (putting off, delaying) about his position on Uthman (radiallaahu anhu) and his grandfather Ali (radiallaahu anhu), and he also announced his clear allegiance to Abu Bakr (radiallaahu anhu). He also spoke of the tribulations which had occurred and spoke of the Sab’iyyah (followers of Abdullah bin Saba’). The Irjaa’ referred to here is not the Irjaa’ of the well-known Murji’ah in the matter of eemaan (faith).

        Kitaab al-Ghaaraat of Abu Ishaaq Ibraaheem bin Muhammad Sa’eed bin Hilaal al-Thaqafee al-Asfahaanee (d. ~283H), this book has been published in Iran.

        Kitaab al-Maqaalaat wal-Firaq of Sa’d bini Abd Allah al-Ash’ari al-Qummee (d.d 301H), this book was also published in Iran in 1963CE.

        Firaq al-Shia of Abu Muhammad al-Hasan bin Moosaa al-Naubakhti (d. before 300H). This has been published numerous times and has an Orientalist print which was done in Istanbul in 1931CE. This contains a good section on Abdullah bin Saba’ and his doctrines which can be found here.

        Rijal al-Kashi of Abu Amr Muhammad bin Umar bin Abd al-Aziz al-Kashi, (d. ~370H). This book has been published in Kerbala, Iraq.

        Rijaal al-Toosee by their shaykh, Abu Ja’far Muhammad bin al-Hasan al-Toosee (d. 460H). First edition published in al-Najaf in 1961CE distributed by Muhammad Kadhim al-Kutbee. Sharh Ibn Abi al-Hadeed li Najh al-Balaaghah of Abee Haamid Abd al-Hameed bin Hibat Allaah al-Madaa’ini (known as Ibn Abi al-Hadeed) al-Mu’tazili al-Shi’i (d. 656H).

        First edition published in 1326H. al-Rijaal by al-Hasan bin Yusuf al-Hillee (d. 726H), printed in Tehran (1311H) and al-Najaf (1961CE).

        Rawdaat al-Jannaat of Muhammad Baaqir al-Khawaansaari (d. 1315H), it was published in Iraan (1307H).

        Tanqeeh al-Maqaal Fee Ahwaal al-Rijaal by Abd Allaah al-Maamqaanee (d. 1351H), printed in al-Najaf (1350H).

        Qaamoos al-Rijaal of Muhammad Taqi al-Tustaree, printed ini Tehran (1382H).

        Rawdat al-Safaa, a book of history relied upon by the Shia in Persian (2/292), printed in Tehran.

        Al-Kunaa wal-Alqaab of Abbaas bin Muhammad Ridhaa al-Qummee (d. 1359H), printed in 1359H.

        * Muhammad Al-Kashi (d. 340H) Early Shi’ite Authority on Abdullah Bin Saba’ Al-Yahudi and the Origins of the Rafidi Shia Sect:

        There are a number of books of Rijaal (narrators) that are held as authoritative amongst the Shia scholars and from them are al-Rijaal of Abu Umar Muhammad bin Umar bin Abd al-Aziz al-Kashi (d. 340H). In this book there is an entry for Abdullah bin Saba’ al-Yahudi.

        There occurs in the entry for Abdullah bin Saba’:

        … from Abi Ja’far (alayhis salaam) that Abdullah bin Saba’ used to claimm prophethood and used to claim that Amir al-Mu’mineen (alayhis salaam) is Allah, Exalted is He from that. This reached Amir al-Mu’mineen (alayhis salaam) who summoned him and asked him (about it) so he (Ibn Saba’) affirmed it and said, “Yes, you are Him, and it had been entered into my soul that you are Allaah and that I am a prophet.” So Amir al-Mu’mineen (alayhis salaam) said to him, “Woe to you, the devils have mocked you, so recant from this, may your mother be bereaved of you, and repent.” But he refused, so he was imprisoned and asked to repent over three days. He never repented and was burned with fire. And he (Abi Ja’far, the narrator) said, “Shaytan had beguiled him, he used to come to him (Ibn Saba’) and would put that (idea) into his soul.”

        … from Hisham bin Salim who said I heard Abu Abd Allah (alayis salaam) say, whilst he was narrating to his companions about the issue of Abdullah bin Saba’ and his claim of rububiyyah (lordship) for Amir al-Mu’mineen Ali bin Abi Talib, so he said that when he claimed that Amir al-Mu’mineen (alayhis salaam) sought his repentance, but he refused and so he was burned with fire.

        … from Ibaan bin Uthman that he heard Abu Abd Allah (alayis salaam) saying, “May Allaah curse Abdullaah bin Saba’, he claimed rububiyyah for Amir al-Mu’mineen Ali bin Abi Talib (alayhis salaam) and Amir al-Mu’imeen (alayhis salaam) was an obedient slave of Allaah. Woe be to the one who lied against us, for a people say about us what we do not say about ourselves, and we free ourselves from them in front of Allaah, we free ourselves from them in front of Allaah.”

        … from Hamza al-Mithaalee who said that Ali bin al-Husayn (salawaatallaah alayhimaa) said, “May the curse of Allaah be upon the one who rejected Alee. I mentioned Abdullah bin Saba’ and all of the hairs of my body stood, for he claimed a mighty affair, may Allaah curse him. Alee (alayhis salaam), by Allaah, was a righteous slave of Allaah, a brother to the Messenger (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam), he did not attain honor, nobility from Allaah except by obedience to Allaah and His Messenger and the Messenger of Allaah (sallallaahu alayhi wa aalihi) did not attain honor, nobility from Allaah except by obeying Him.”

        …Abee Najran said that Abu Abd Allah (alayis salaam) said, “The Ahl al-Bayt are truthful, and we are not devoid of (the presence of) liars who lie against us, and who try to invalidate our truthfulness by lying against us to the people. The Messenger of Allaah (sallallaahu alayhi wa aalihi) the most truthful of people in expression and the most truthful of all of creation. And Musaylamah al-Kadhdhaab used to lie upon him. And Amir al-Mu’mineen (Ali) (alayhis salaam) was the most truthful [expression unclear] of Allaah after the Messenger of Allaah, and the one who used to lie against him and worked for the rejection of his truthfulness (amongst the people) and who would fabricate lies upon him was Abdullah bin Saba’.

        … and some of the people of knowledge have said that Abdullah bin Saba’ was a Jew who then became Muslim and showed loyalty to Alee (alayhis salaam) and whilst he was a Jew he used to say the same of Joshua bin Nun after Moses (alayhis salaam) [as he said about Alee], and in his Islam, he (Ibn Saba’) would say the same of Alee (alayhis salaam) after the death of the Prophet (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam), with what is similar to that (what he used to say as a Jew). He was also the first to witness with the saying of the obligation of the leadership (imaamah) of Alee (alayhis salaam), and he openly announced his disavowal of his enemies and declared them disbelievers. It is from here that whoever opposed the Shia said, “The foundation of al-Rafd is taken from the Jews.”

        * More Shi’ite Authorities on the Existence and Reality of Abdullah Bin Saba’ and Him being the Founder of Shi’ism:

        Al-Maamqaani (another Shia scholar) from his work Tanqih al-Maqaal Fi Ilm al-Rijaal (2/183-184):

        عبد الله بن سبأ الذي رجع إلى الكفر وأظهر الغلو … غال ملعون، حرقه أمير المؤمنين عليه السلام بالنار، وكان يزعم أن علياً إله، وأنه نبي

        Abdullah bin Saba’ who returned to kufr (disbelief) and manifested ghuluww (exaggeration)… Exaggerator, cursed one, Amir al-Mu’mineen burned him with the fire, and he used to claim that Alee is a deity adn that he (Abdullah bin Saba’) is a prophet.

        Al-Nawbakhti, from his book Firaq al-Shia, which we have documented in this article:

        وهم أصحاب عبد الله بن سبأ، وكان ممن أظهر الطعن على أبي بكر وعمر وعثمان والصحابة وتبرأ منهم وقال: “إن علياً عليه السلام أمره بذلك” فأخذه عليّ فسأله عن قوله هذا، فأقر به فأمر بقتله فصاح الناس إليه: يا أمير المؤمنين أتقتل رجلاً يدعو إلى حبكم أهل البيت وإلى ولايتك والبراءة من أعدائك؟ فصيره إلى المدائن.

        وحكى جماعة من أهل العلم أن عبد الله بن سبأ كان يهودياً فأسلم ووالى علياً وكان يقول وهو على يهوديته في يوشع بن نون بعد موسى عليه السلام بـهذه المقالة، فقال في إسلامه في علي بن أبي طالب بمثل ذلك، وهو أول من شهر القول بفرض إمامة علي عليه السلام وأظهر البراءة من أعدائه .. فمن هنا قال من خالف الشيعة: إن أصل الرفض مأخوذ من اليهودية

        …and this sect is called the Sab’iyyah, the associates of Abdullah bin Saba’, and he used to display revilement of Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthmaan and the Companions and would free himself from them. And he said tha Ali (alayhis salaam) commanded him to do so. Ali took hold of him and asked him about this saying of his and he affirmed it, so he ordered that he be killed, but then the people protested, “O Amir al-Mu’mineen! Will you kill a man who calls to love of the Ahl al-Bayt, to your loyalty and disassociation from your enemies?” So instead, he exiled him to al-Madaa’in. A group from the people of knowledge from the associates of Alee (alayhis salaam) judged thatAbdullah bin Saba’ was a Jew who then became Muslim and showed loyalty to Alee (alayhis salaam) and whilst he was a Jew he used to say the same of Joshua bin Nun after Moses (alayhis salaam) [as he said about Alee], and in his Islam, he (Ibn Saba’) would say the same of Alee (alayhis salaam) after the death of the Prophet (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam), with what is similar to that (what he used to say as a Jew). He was also the first to witness with the saying of the obligation of the leadership (imaamah) of Alee (alayhis salaam), and he openly announced his disavowal of his enemies and declared them disbelievers. It is from here that whoever opposed the Shia said, “The foundation of al-Rafd is taken from the Jews.”

        From Sa’d bin Abdullah al-Ash’ari al-Qummi who was speaking of the Sab’iyyah (in al-Maqaalaat wal-Firaq p. 20):

        السبئية أصحاب عبد الله بن سبأ، وهو عبد الله بن وهب الراسبي الهمداني، وساعده على ذلك عبد الله بن خرسي وابن اسود وهما من أجل أصحابه، وكان أول من أظهر الطعن على أبي بكر وعمر وعثمان والصحابة وتبرأ منهم

        Al-Sab’iyyah are the associates of Abdullah bin Saba’ and he is Abdullah bin Wahb al-Raasibee al-Hamdaanee, and he was supported in that by Abullah bin Khurasee and Ibn Aswad and they are the loftiest of his companions, and the first of what he manifested was revilement upon Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthmaan and the Companions and he freed himself from them.

        From Ibn Abi al-Hadeed, another of their famous scholars from his work Sharh Nahj al-Balaaghah(5/5):

        أن عبد الله بن سبأ قام إلى علي وهو يخطب فقال له: أنت أنت، وجعل يكررها، فقال له – علي – ويلك من أنا، فقال: أنت الله، فأمر بأخذه وأخذ قوم كانوا معه على رأيه

        Abdullah bin Saba’ stood addressing Ali saying, “You, You” and he began repeating it, so Ali said to him, “Woe be to you, and who am I?” He said, “You are Allaah.” So he ordered that he be captured and a group of people with him upon his view.”

        Ni’matullah al-Jazaa’iree, another of their famous scholars from his book al-Anwaar al-Nu’maaniyyah(2/234):

        قال عبد الله بن سبأ لعلي عليه السلام: أنت الإله حقاً، فنفاه علي عليه السلام إلى المدائن، وقيل أنه كان يهودياً فأسلم، وكان في اليهودية يقول في يوشع بن نون وفي موسى مثل ما قال في علي

        Abdullah bin Saba’ said to Ali (alayhis salaam), “You are the deity in truth.” So Ali (alayhis salaam) banished him to al-Madaa’in, and it is said that he was a Jew who accepted Islam and whilst upon his Judaism he used to say about Joshua bin Noon and about Moses the likes of what he said about Ali.

        Comments

        From all of the above, we have corroboration of the existence of the personality ofAbdullah bin Saba’ and the existence of a faction who aided him and pronounced his call and they are known as al-Sab’iyyah. That Ibn Saba’ was a Jew who proclaimed Islam, and even though he proclaimed Islam, it was simply a cover to spread his poison. He is the one who first manifested revilement upon Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthmaan and the Companions. And he is the first one who spoke of the Imaamah (leadership) of Amir al-Mu’mineen (alayhis salaam), and he is the one who said that he (alayhis salaam) is the wasiyy of the Prophet (sallallaahu alayhi wa aalihi) (i.e. the one with whom the people were advised as a legacy) and (he claimed) he never said this except out of love for Ahl al-Bayt, and calling to their allegiance and disavowing from their enemies, and they are the Companions and whoever allied with him upon his claim. After this it is not possible to reject the person of Abdullah bin Saba’ as a reality. There are other (Shia) sources which have been mentioned where one can look to see further mention of him in their books:

        Al-Ghaaraat of al-Thaqafi

        Rijaal al-Toosee

        al-Rijaal of al-Hillee

        Qaamoos al-Rijaal of al-Tustaree

        Daa’irah al-Ma’aarif al-Musammaa bin Muqtabas al-Athar of al-A’lamee al-Haa’iree

        al-Kunaa wal-Alqaab of Abaas al-Qummee

        Hall al-Ishkaal of Ahmad bin Taawus (d. 673H)

        al-Rijaal of Ibn Daawuood

        al-Tahreer of al-Taawoosee

        Majma’ al-Rijaal of al-Qahbaa’ee

        Naqd al-Rijaal of al-Tafrishee

        Jaami al-Ruwaat of al-Maqdisee al-Irdibeelee

        Manaaqib Aal Abi Taalib of Ibn Shahr Ashwab

        Mir’aat al-Anwaar of Muhammad bin Taahir al-Aamilee.

    3. Abu Omar Avatar

      Wow – why do the beliefs of others bother you so much? Your claims are clearly an obfuscation of the truth and contains the ugliest stereotypes about what you think of the Shi’a – but believe me, if you cannot accept that someone holds beliefs to what you described above (however correct or incorrect they are), mate you should be aware that most of the world either have an absence of belief or believe something alot more foreign to what the Sunnis believe.
      You also seem to demonstrate all those negative traits you list above – e.g. hateful.
      I’m sure in the Qar’an it says: Lakom deenakum wa li deeni.

      1. Ok man of warts

        1. man-o-war Avatar
          man-o-war

          Why do you think it’s me sweetie? He does make some really good points though. I do agree with him, but it wasn’t me babe.

  6. Caribbean Avatar
    Caribbean

    They are really showing their weakness.the entire Arab world + they want Indian Pakistan to gang up to fight a poor little country name Yemen.

    1. Hind Abyad Avatar
      Hind Abyad

      While they cruiz the Mediterranean in their lavish luxury Yachts

      1. Jealous Iranian whore.
        Not their fault you are on welfare and can’t afford your own yacht. Geez you are so poor that you share a computer with your aunt sharmoota. Btw how is Facebook? Are you still getting invited….oops I meant is your aunt sharmoota still getting invited?

        1. Hind Abyad Avatar
          Hind Abyad

          Iranian whore.sharmoota O bore is big.

          1. Jew
            Salafi
            Wahhabi

          2. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            Jealous Iranian whore.
            Not their fault you are on welfare and can’t afford your own yacht. Geez you are so poor that you share a computer with your aunt sharmoota. Btw how is Facebook? Are you still getting invited….oops I meant is your aunt sharmoota still getting invited?
            Bla bla bla bla bla bla bla bla.

          3. Lol
            You are 110% Shiite!

          4. Hind Abyad Avatar
            Hind Abyad

            0%..I’m not Kitsch Bedouin nouveau riche .

          5. “0%..I’m not Kitsch Bedouin nouveau riche”

            EXACTLY! That’s why I said you are 110% shite.

  7. MekensehParty Avatar
    MekensehParty

    It’s a shame (but not a surprise) to see this racism uncovering for all to see. Gulf foot soldiers are very well capable of doing the cleaning job in a ground invasion and yet they are unwilling to sacrifice some of their own blood and so they remind the “pakis” that they are the slave army to send as the first wave.
    The Pakistanis are indeed in trouble: all this Arab debt is about to mature and they’ll have to pay it with the blood of their soldiers…
    Oh well, popcorn anyone?

    1. Syiah who using religion to dominate more territories… the war now ,between Syiah and Sunnis is Zionist and ,America games.All strong Muslims countries who have been an enemy to Israel must annihilated ….so Zionist planned to destroy Iraq Saddam Sunni and Iran.The two really a strong enemies to Israeil.After destroyed Sunni glory in Iraq ,Zionist created new Syiah regime in order to destroy Iran.How ? By Planted Syiah uprising.Sonce Syiah is a minority,Sunni will unite and win and massacred Syiah..then Iran will intervene to protect their Syiah bothers…and Sunni will annihilated Iran ….on behalf of Israel.So if Iran clearly intervene in Yemen or Iraq Zionist games will be completed.I guess most Arabs and Syiah not believe the games.They even not acknowledge the game.Before Jews paying death game by crushing America wtc and blame Osama.and balme accuse Saddam have wmd.Zionist jews planted war between Western Christian force and Muslims countries…that,s why America destroy Iraq saddam and Israel will save..at the same times Zionist planted sectarian at the area and Israel will save forever when Saudi and Sunnis coalition will destroy iran.The game drafted in White House before 9 11.,, The wars in Middle East now is really Zionist games..and 9 11 created by Zionist in order to destroy all strong enemies to Israel.America now is in the hand of Zionist Jews bankers..and America will lead Western Christian countries to fight and die for Jews and israel..but many said Muslims is brutal and killing each others.Western people not acknowledge that Syiah is not islam..All sunnis regard Syiah is non Mulsims..So it is war among non muslims and muslims..likely when America engage in war on Iraq Saddam..it is a war among Christians..non Mulsims with Sunnis Muslims Iraqis.Zionist who planted the game and lured Christian to destroy Sunnis Iraqis Saddam..then Zionist lured Sytiah to kill sunnis ..force Sunnis to killed Syiah..including annihilate iran..how smart Zionist was..they fooled Christian ,Syiah and Sunnis to destroying each others.Anyways .Christians can,t be destroyed by Zionist games..since they are strong..even it,s also killed thousands of Whites.Sunnis and Syiah who are suffer by this dirty games that supported by Christians Whites Zionist in America and others Western Christians,who are converted to Zionism.Christians is not a strong religion to prevent western people to convert to Zionist.Most of them bribed by Zionist Jews to do dirty games on behalf of Israel ,Jews and Zionist.Zionist also planted bad moral on Christians..and turned to nonreligious people.Jews also planted bad moral in Christian and Syiah long a go in order to destroy morality and to destroy human kind.Some sunnis countries also lured by Zionist to kill their Sunnis brothers.Are these game really make Israel safe?.No.Their games will unite Sunnis in future..and the game will turn to an upset..in very near future.Zionist last game will divided people in two..Non Zionist force and Zionist force.Of course sunnis is leading the war on Zionist..Likely to the past Zionist always created strong force to them.Jews already digging their grave.I feel so sorry for Western Whites zionist, who are eventually fooled by Zionist Jews and lured them to die for Jews and engage a fool war on Muslims only to save millions of greedy and weird Jews in Israel.Many ordinary people are not acknowledge these dirty games.

  8. Tony Logan Avatar
    Tony Logan

    The UAE and Saudis are demented genocidal maniacs. The whole world condemns their acts of terrorism against the people of Yemen.

Leave a Reply